01.06.2015 Views

Call Center Employees - Sabaragamuwa University of Sri Lanka

Call Center Employees - Sabaragamuwa University of Sri Lanka

Call Center Employees - Sabaragamuwa University of Sri Lanka

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 1-9<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress<br />

a Challenge<br />

G. Latha 1 and N. Panchanatham 2<br />

1<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Business Administration, Annamalai <strong>University</strong>, India<br />

latha2002@yahoo.co.in<br />

2<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Business Administration, Annamalai <strong>University</strong>, India<br />

Abstract<br />

The Business Process Outsourcing (BPO) sector is one <strong>of</strong> the fastest growing<br />

sectors in the global scenario. The sector is showing a remarkable growth in the<br />

Indian context also. It is performing a number <strong>of</strong> activities relating to customer<br />

interaction and service. Some <strong>of</strong> them are involved in pure back <strong>of</strong>fice work and<br />

some others are directly dealing with the customers. <strong>Call</strong> center is a voice based part<br />

<strong>of</strong> BPO organization. The BPO sector is developing the young generation not only<br />

by providing employment opportunities but also by building confidence in them.<br />

Indian BPO companies are paying great attention in inducting and training the<br />

employees. But most <strong>of</strong> the employees are youngsters and they are facing a lot <strong>of</strong><br />

problems. They are working on continuous night shifts, which affect their biological<br />

balance. Apart from this, excessive work loads, unreachable targets and pressurizing<br />

customers are creating stress among the employees. This ultimately results in<br />

physical, psychological and behavioural deviations among them, which not only<br />

affects the employees and the organization, but, the country on the whole. This<br />

paper aims to identify the problems in the sector and the nature <strong>of</strong> the stress created<br />

by such problems. First hand information regarding the problems, the sources <strong>of</strong><br />

stress and the experience on stress situations is collected from a project leader who<br />

has five years <strong>of</strong> experience. A questionnaire is circulated to measure the stress<br />

level <strong>of</strong> employees. It also identifies the various stressors prevailing among the<br />

employees. The impact <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction, feed back, working conditions, work<br />

family balance and workload in creating stress among the employees are analyzed.<br />

Some strategies for coping up with stress are also suggested.<br />

Keywords: Stress, <strong>Call</strong> center, Stressors, Coping strategies<br />

Introduction<br />

The Business Process Outsourcing (BPO) sector is one <strong>of</strong> the fastest growing<br />

sectors in the global scenario. When a company concentrates on the core<br />

business and out sources its non-core activities like payment services,<br />

customer services and administration, then it is referred as Business Process<br />

Outsourcing (BPO). A call center can be identified as the voice based part<br />

1


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

<strong>of</strong> BPO organization. The new mantra for job opportunities among young<br />

population is “call center”. A call center is nothing but a voice-based customer<br />

service. <strong>Call</strong> center is defined as any communications platform from which<br />

firms deliver services to customers via remote real-time contact. From the<br />

recent past, call centers have started performing a number <strong>of</strong> activities<br />

including e-mail response and customer interaction services. A call center<br />

provides all these services to the local as well as the international customers<br />

through a wide telecom, web and database network (Ghazi, 2006). Human<br />

resources play a vital role in the successful functioning <strong>of</strong> these organizations.<br />

Their prime duty is to provide the customers with the needed information. So<br />

organizations recruit them with great care and spend a lot in training them<br />

also. But the news in the magazines and newspapers depict that the call<br />

center employees are facing a lot <strong>of</strong> problems like excessive workload,<br />

unreachable targets, and pressurizing and abusive customers. Above all,<br />

continuous night shifts create biological imbalance in them and finally makes<br />

them stressful. So stress is an important problem encountered by the call<br />

center employees.<br />

In a study on work related problems across 26 occupations, six occupations<br />

were identified as having worse than average scores on three factors namely<br />

physical and psychological well being and job satisfaction. The occupations<br />

include ambulance workers, teachers, social services, customer servicescall<br />

centers, prison <strong>of</strong>ficers and police. The respondents <strong>of</strong> these occupations<br />

were having low levels <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction and most stressed regarding physical<br />

and psychological well being (Sheena, 2005). These results are confirmed<br />

by another study which says that, even the BPO cabbies are under stress. It<br />

also states that, after senior level employees and agents, it is the turn <strong>of</strong><br />

BPO cabbies to take the stress-busting sessions (Harsimran, 2007). The<br />

statement clearly shows that the employees <strong>of</strong> BPO sector are experiencing<br />

stress. The problem is very crucial and needs attention because most <strong>of</strong> the<br />

employees in the sector are youngsters. In other words, it is entirely run by<br />

youngsters. Ultimately it creates physical, psychological and behavioural<br />

deviations among them. It not only affects the individuals and the industry<br />

but the country on the whole. The tamil daily Dinamalar (2004) states that<br />

Burn Out Stress Syndrome (BOSS) affects young people in the computer<br />

field. It occurs due to increased depression which affects the well being <strong>of</strong><br />

the individual. BOSS generally affects those working in call centers, BPO<br />

<strong>of</strong>fices and those working on continuous night shifts. As these employees<br />

have to sit continuously for eight hours, they get back pain which is the<br />

primary symptom <strong>of</strong> BOSS. The other symptoms <strong>of</strong> BOSS are tiredness<br />

due to loss <strong>of</strong> sleep and results in mental depression followed by problems in<br />

respiratory system, digestive system and ultimately affects the biological<br />

clock. So it becomes necessary to act according to the biological clock to<br />

G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />

2


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

make the body parts and organs function effectively. BOSS is a popular<br />

phenomenon mentioned by Pestonjee. It can be defined as the consequence<br />

<strong>of</strong> high levels <strong>of</strong> job stress, personal frustration and inadequate coping skills.<br />

BOSS can lead to at least four types <strong>of</strong> stress-related consequences, such<br />

as depletion <strong>of</strong> energy reserves, lowered resistance to illness, increased<br />

dissatisfaction and pessimism, increased absenteeism and inefficiency at<br />

work (Satish, 2005). This paper aims to identify the problems prevailing in<br />

the call centers, the nature <strong>of</strong> stress created by such problems and the various<br />

stressors. Some strategies to cope up with stress are also suggested.<br />

Objectives<br />

The main objective <strong>of</strong> this paper is to identify the problems <strong>of</strong> employees in<br />

call centers. It also aims to identify the stress level <strong>of</strong> employees and the<br />

resulting behavioural deviations <strong>of</strong> the employees. An attempt is made to<br />

identify various stressors which influence such stress among them. It also<br />

aims to identify the impact <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction, job clarity, job feedback and<br />

workload on stress.<br />

Method<br />

Primary data were collected from a Project Leader who has five years <strong>of</strong><br />

experience in call center. He entered the sector as an executive. After gaining<br />

an experience <strong>of</strong> two years he became the team leader. He continued in the<br />

same position for a period <strong>of</strong> three years and got elevated as Project Leader.<br />

At present he is leading a team <strong>of</strong> fifteen members comprising seven male<br />

and eight female executives. Primary data were also collected through a<br />

questionnaire which measures the stress level <strong>of</strong> employees and identifies<br />

the various stressors. The questionnaire was circulated and responses were<br />

collected from 100 employees. Demographic details like age, gender, marital<br />

status and experience were also obtained. Secondary data about the current<br />

functioning <strong>of</strong> call centers, the prospects and problems prevailing in the<br />

industry were also collected. In the job stressor questionnaire, some questions<br />

were positive and others were negative. The questionnaire has a three point<br />

scale (not at all true, somewhat true, and completely true). The positive<br />

items were reverse scored. Low score on each item indicated low stress<br />

and high score indicated high stress. The average score <strong>of</strong> all the questions<br />

for each respondent was calculated and it indicated the job stress. This<br />

score was recoded as low job stress (indicated by the average score <strong>of</strong> 1.00<br />

to 1.50), medium job stress (1.51 to 2.00), or high job stress (2.01 to 3.00).<br />

Everyday Routine <strong>of</strong> a <strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong><br />

According to the project leader, the call centers are open for 24 hours on all<br />

3<br />

<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

the 365 days. They generally engage the employees in shifts. The time duration<br />

<strong>of</strong> each shift is eight hours. The company usually arranges transport facilities<br />

for the employees to reach the <strong>of</strong>fice and back home. The organizations<br />

take great care in recruiting the right persons for the job. They also pay<br />

special attention in training the employees for the job especially in English<br />

accent, which may be American or Australian, accent. He also confirmed<br />

that the change <strong>of</strong> the name <strong>of</strong> employees as prevailing in the industry. Thus<br />

the call center employees have dual names, one original and the other, the<br />

organizational name. The employees are continuously monitored on the job.<br />

They are also monitored for the number <strong>of</strong> calls and the time duration <strong>of</strong><br />

each call. The feedback is collected from every customer in specific format.<br />

The employees are given short breaks in between.<br />

Prospects in <strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong>s<br />

The project leader is proud to express that call centers provide plenty <strong>of</strong><br />

employment opportunities especially for the youth. The minimum educational<br />

qualification required is UG degree. Above all, the prime need is fluency in<br />

English and the ability to communicate. The starting salary for a fresher in<br />

the industry is higher compared to other sectors. Many organizations lay<br />

importance for the induction programs and treat employees ahead <strong>of</strong> the<br />

customers. The working environment in international call centers is better<br />

than the domestic ones. Most <strong>of</strong> the companies arrange transportation facilities<br />

for their employees. They are also provided separate but small cubicles.<br />

The companies also provide good canteen facilities. In spite <strong>of</strong> all these<br />

prospects, the problems are comparatively more.<br />

Pressurizing Problems<br />

The project leader opined that call centers have many unique characteristics.<br />

Majority <strong>of</strong> the employees are young and relatively inexperienced. They are<br />

provided with lots <strong>of</strong> money and freedom. The industry is entirely managed<br />

by young workers. Most <strong>of</strong> them work continuously on night shifts. They<br />

work during the night and sleep during the day. This shift from the normal<br />

routine affects the biological balance. So the employees are prone to sicness,<br />

irritable and depressed moods. This behaviour is aggravated further by the<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> the job. The jobs are monotonous, repetitive and heavily target<br />

oriented in nature. They have to deal with a lot <strong>of</strong> abusive and indifferent<br />

customers. The feedback collected from the customers has a great impact<br />

on the progress and prospect <strong>of</strong> the employees. Another pressurizing problem<br />

is that appreciating or satisfactory feedbacks are rarely exhibited. On the<br />

other hand, feedbacks carrying critical comments are displayed on the notice<br />

boards. Also, there is a less scope for moving up in the value chain. The<br />

Chairman and Managing Director <strong>of</strong> a BPO, Raman Roy opined that alcohol<br />

G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />

4


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

dependence, smoking, sexual promiscuity and burnout are some <strong>of</strong> the<br />

common traits <strong>of</strong> some technologically brilliant, emotionally unintelligent or<br />

not so intelligent people. An important dimension <strong>of</strong> strategies used to cope<br />

with stress in work setting is sm oking and independent problem solving. It<br />

reflects the situation where the person takes recourse to heavy smoking and<br />

avoids support from others (Shailendra and Arvind, 1984). A study by Wipro<br />

BPO identified that odd work timings, monotonous job, split personality,<br />

performance targets, cultural clash and career growth as the pressure points<br />

<strong>of</strong> call center employees (Pallavi , 2007).<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong> the Respondents<br />

The distribution <strong>of</strong> employees based on age, gender, marital status and<br />

experience are given in the following Tables (Table 1,2,3 and 4).<br />

Table 1: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondents based on Gender<br />

Gender Frequency Percent<br />

Female 23 23.0<br />

Male 77 77.0<br />

Total 100 100.0<br />

Table 2: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondent s based on Age<br />

Age Frequency Percent<br />

20-25 years 79 79.0<br />

26-30 21 21.0<br />

Total 100 100.0<br />

Table 3: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondent s based on Marital Status<br />

arital Status Frequency Percent<br />

arried 39 39.0<br />

nmarried 61 61.0<br />

otal 100 100.0<br />

Table 4: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondent s based on Experience<br />

Experience Frequency Percent<br />

Less than 2 years 27 27.0<br />

2-4 years 29 29.0<br />

4-6 years 29 29.0<br />

6 to 8 years 6 6.0<br />

More than 8 years 9 9.0<br />

Total 100 100.0<br />

5<br />

<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

Results and Discussion<br />

The following Table 5 indicates the percentage <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionals having low,<br />

medium and high job stress. The results on overall response indicate that<br />

only 8 percent <strong>of</strong> the respondents have low level <strong>of</strong> stress. 80 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />

call center employees have medium stress level and 12 percent have high<br />

stress level. Besides work and organizational factors, many societal factors<br />

also make call center jobs even more stressful. So, high occupational stress<br />

is not myth but a stark reality <strong>of</strong> the call centers (Ghazi, 2006).<br />

Table 5: Stress Level <strong>of</strong> Respondents<br />

Stress Level<br />

Frequency<br />

High 12<br />

Low 8<br />

Medium 80<br />

Total 100<br />

The Table 6 shows the score <strong>of</strong> the respondents about job feedback, working<br />

condition, job Clarity, job security, workplace politics, job satisfaction,<br />

workload, promotion, interpersonal relations and changes in the workplace.<br />

Among these stressors, job feed back, workload and promotion opportunities<br />

create high level <strong>of</strong> stress for majority <strong>of</strong> the call center employees. Other<br />

factors like working conditions, job security, workplace politics, job satisfaction<br />

and changes taking place in the workplace are a source <strong>of</strong> medium stress<br />

for the respondents. As far as the interpersonal relations are concerned, 37<br />

percent <strong>of</strong> respondents experience medium stress, 27 percent experience<br />

high stress and 36 percent experience low stress.<br />

Table 6: Job Stressors <strong>of</strong> Respondents<br />

Stressors<br />

Frequencies<br />

Criteria Low Medium High Total<br />

Job Feedback 15 20 65 100<br />

Working Conditions 36 53 11 100<br />

Job Clarity 74 23 3 100<br />

Job Security 16 50 34 100<br />

Job Satisfaction 39 50 11 100<br />

Politics at Workplace 16 50 34 100<br />

Work Load 5 13 82 100<br />

Promotion 5 32 63 100<br />

Inter Personal Relations 36 37 27 100<br />

Changes in Workplace 23 55 22 100<br />

G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />

6


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

Feedback about job performance, workload and job security are creating<br />

more stress on the respondents. Critical comments on poor performance<br />

and not a single word <strong>of</strong> praise on excellence are the features <strong>of</strong> job feedback<br />

in call center, according to the project leader. Most <strong>of</strong> the call center<br />

employees agree that abusive and argumentative clients create mental stress<br />

(Indradevi and Kamala, 2006).<br />

The project leader also opined that the working conditions are not up to the<br />

expectation. The systems are kept close to one another and the employees<br />

also sit nearby with very little moving space. The facilities in the domestic<br />

call centers are demanding because there are no pick and drop, poor cafeteria<br />

and shoddy working conditions (Ghazi, 2006).<br />

Job clarity is an important dimension in which 74 percent <strong>of</strong> the employees<br />

are having less stress. Majority <strong>of</strong> the companies give importance to induction<br />

and orientation programmes. The new recruits are trained not only for skill<br />

sets, but also for workplace etiquettes and behavioural aspects (Pallavi, 2007).<br />

So the employees are well trained about the various aspects <strong>of</strong> the job.<br />

It can be inferred from the table 6 that majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents are<br />

experiencing stress due to lack <strong>of</strong> job security. Also, there is a feeling <strong>of</strong><br />

dissatisfaction among the employees about the job. The reasons for such<br />

dissatisfaction are abusive customers, poor superior-subordinate relationship<br />

and the negligence <strong>of</strong> care <strong>of</strong> management for employee welfare. High<br />

level <strong>of</strong> occupational stress is associated with high dissatisfaction (Ghazi,<br />

2006). Most <strong>of</strong> the call center work is highly repetitive and <strong>of</strong>fers little diversity.<br />

This further leads to little job satisfaction (Pallavi, 2007).<br />

Workplace politics is also a stressor for the employees. 34 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />

employees experience high stress and 50 percent <strong>of</strong> the employees<br />

experience medium stress due to workplace politics. Dissatisfaction which<br />

leads to stress is conceived in terms <strong>of</strong> dissatisfaction with company policies,<br />

working conditions and politics (Ghazi, 2006).<br />

It can be inferred from the table 6 that 82 percent <strong>of</strong> the employees experience<br />

high level stress due to workload. The task <strong>of</strong> the call center executive is not<br />

only monotonous and repetitive but at the same time, they have to work for<br />

ten to fourteen hours without using one’s skills (Ghazi, 2006). The performance<br />

targets are important pressure points for them because there are daily targets<br />

to be met in terms <strong>of</strong> calls made or handled (Pallavi, 2007).<br />

Majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents opine that lack <strong>of</strong> promotion opportunities is an<br />

important stressor. There is a less chance <strong>of</strong> growth and development in the<br />

sector. Also, when some <strong>of</strong> them tried to switch over to some other job, the<br />

experience in call center was not considered. These are similar to the findings<br />

7<br />

<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

that there is little career progression in call centers. Another important fact<br />

is that every one who joins the call center does not end up becoming a team<br />

leader or moving into the top management roles (Pallavi, 2007).<br />

Majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents are experiencing stress due to interpersonal<br />

relations at work place. Most <strong>of</strong> the employees ride to and from work together.<br />

They work just few feet away from each other and sometimes share<br />

apartments, if they are away from family. This sometimes leads to problems<br />

in the work place (Pallavi, 2007).<br />

Apart from this, the employees are monitored continuously. They also<br />

experience a very close supervision. Poor work environment is a major<br />

issue in the call center (Indradevi and Kamala, 2006).<br />

Conclusion<br />

The call center provides lot <strong>of</strong> job opportunities. But the employees are not<br />

clear about their personal growth and development. The organizations should<br />

identify the sources <strong>of</strong> stress for their employees. Job feedback, workload<br />

and promotion opportunities are the major stressors for the call center<br />

executives. Working conditions, job security, workplace politics, job<br />

satisfaction, changes taking place in the work place and interpersonal relations<br />

create medium stress among them.<br />

In giving job feedback, good performance and achievements are to be<br />

apreciated. They must be brought to the notice <strong>of</strong> others. Feedbacks <strong>of</strong> poor<br />

performance and inadequacies are to be dealt personally and the executives<br />

must be helped to overcome them. President <strong>of</strong> India technology operations<br />

states that (Mr. Shekar Nair, Personal communication) during performance<br />

reviews, achievements are rewarded and inadequacies are evaluated so<br />

that the employees are asisted to overcome them (Vinutha, 2005).<br />

The stress due to workload and poor working conditions can be reduced by<br />

improving the working conditions. Providing good canteen facility or cafeteria<br />

where employees can go for a break and refresh and giving them enough<br />

leisure time and holidays can really help. Taking the employees for a holiday<br />

outing can improve the interpersonal relations and reduce their stress level.<br />

The responsibility <strong>of</strong> the call centers is to provide a clear career path to its<br />

employees so that the stress due to job security and promotion opportunity<br />

can be eliminated. Open door policy and speedy solution to employee issues<br />

can improve job satisfaction and reduce workplace politics.<br />

The organizations should also show care and concern for the employee.<br />

The employees should be properly trained on stress management and<br />

G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />

8


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />

behavioral aspects. Above all teaching them about our culture, tradition and<br />

imparting value education at the school and college level will help in<br />

incorporating high values among the individuals and help them in the long<br />

run. Proper counseling by experienced counselors, social outings and stress<br />

management programmes including yoga and meditation can help to maintain<br />

a stress free work environment in call centers.<br />

Reference<br />

Ghazi, S.N. (2006) Occupational Stress in <strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong>s: Myth or Reality,<br />

Abhigyan, v. 24(3), pp. 30-39.<br />

Harsimran, S. (2007) Yoga Stress Buster for Reckless BPO Cabbies, The<br />

Economic Times, Chennai, 24/10/2007, pp.8.<br />

Indradevi, R. and Kamala, P. M. (2006) Women in Indian BPO’s – Problem<br />

and stress, Management and Labour Studies, v. 31(4), pp. 332 – 345.<br />

Pallavi, S. (2007) BPO’s Young and Troubled, Business Today, pp. 63-72.<br />

Satish, P. (2005) “Time to Manage Stress Positively”, Indian Management<br />

pp. 84-89.<br />

Shailendra, S. and Arvind, K.S. (1984) Empirical Dimension <strong>of</strong> Strategies <strong>of</strong><br />

Coping with Job Related Stress, Indian Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology,<br />

v. 24(1), pp. 25-29.<br />

Sheena, J. (2005) The Experience <strong>of</strong> Work Related Stress across<br />

Occupations, Journal <strong>of</strong> Managerial Psychology, v. 20(2), pp. 178-187.<br />

Vinutha, V. (2005) An informal Work Place, Express Computer, v. 15(51),<br />

pp. 32.<br />

9<br />

<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 11-43<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong><br />

Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

Ravindra Jayaratne 1 and Thilina Surasinghe 2<br />

1<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Biological Sciences, Rajarata <strong>University</strong>, Mihintale,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

2<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Biological Sciences, Clemson <strong>University</strong>, USA,<br />

tsurasi@clemson.edu<br />

Abstract<br />

This study was conducted over a five-month period at Rawan Oya, a 13.5km long<br />

left bank tributary <strong>of</strong> the River Mahaweli. Data on species composition and<br />

mircohabitat conditions were collected from 30 random sampling sites, representing<br />

10 pools, 10 riffles and 10 runs. A single observation was made at each site, where a<br />

10m-length <strong>of</strong> the stream was blocked with drag nets to get the values for abundance.<br />

Fishes were captured using the cast nets and scoop nets, identified and released<br />

back at the site <strong>of</strong> capture. The species richness, relative abundance and the<br />

microhabitat conditions were recorded for each habitat type. Physico-chemical<br />

parameters <strong>of</strong> water such as the stream velocity, temperature, pH, water depth,<br />

conductivity, Hardness, DO and BOD 5<br />

were determined monthly at pre-selected<br />

sampling sites. A questionnaire survey was done among people in adjacent villagers,<br />

who are selected randomly. A total <strong>of</strong> 15 fish species belonging to 8 families were<br />

recorded <strong>of</strong> which 2 are endemic and 4 are exotic. The subsequent data analysis<br />

revealed that the Shannon Wiener diversity index and the Magalef Index are<br />

significantly high in pools. ANOVA test showed significant variation among the 3<br />

habitat types in terms <strong>of</strong> the microhabitat features measured. Further, the Pearson<br />

Correlation test demonstrated that the different fish species have different<br />

microhabitat preferences and different habitat associations. Runs seemed to be the<br />

most suitable habitats for most <strong>of</strong> the fish species lotic habitat with the highest<br />

species richness compared with the other two habitat types (12 species). Riffles<br />

harbored the poorest in species composition (2 species). Pools had an intermediate<br />

number <strong>of</strong> species (9). Puntius bimaculatus, Hypostomus sp and Tor khudree only<br />

occurred in pools while Devario malabaricus, Glossogobius giuris,<br />

Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus, Rasbora daniconius and<br />

Xiphophorus maculatus are confined to runs <strong>of</strong> the stream with no species confined<br />

to riffles. Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma occupy all three kinds <strong>of</strong><br />

habitat types but with higher abundances in riffles. Among the fish found only in<br />

pools and runs, Puntius filamentosus were recorded in significantly higher numbers<br />

in pools than that in runs in contrast to the alien species such as Poecilia reticulata<br />

and Oreochromis mossambicus that showed a higher preference for runs.<br />

Key words: Stream Ecosystems, Freshwater Fish, Water Quality, Conservation,<br />

Montane Forests<br />

11


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Introduction<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is an Indian Oceanic island (65610 km 2 ) with distinct geographical<br />

zones, climatic regions and monsoon patterns (Aston and Gunathilleke, 1987).<br />

Attributed to the geo-climatic and hydrological diversification within a<br />

relatively small land area, the island is having a wide range <strong>of</strong> on terrestrial<br />

and aquatic ecosystems harboring an exceptionally rich biodiversity and<br />

high endemism (Gunathilleke and Gunathilleke, 1990; Myers et al., 2000).<br />

The country has a variety <strong>of</strong> lentic and lotic freshwater habitats distributed<br />

throughout the island. The lotic habitats comprise a large number <strong>of</strong> rivers<br />

and streams arise from tropical rainforests <strong>of</strong> the wet zone, particularly<br />

from the central hills (i. e. Peak Wilderness) and other montane regions (eg:<br />

Knuckles Range) owing to the frequent and high rainfalls and watershed<br />

characteristics. The majority <strong>of</strong> the streams and rivers in the island are<br />

perennial, especially those that flow entirely through the wet zone. The<br />

flowing-water habitats in the hill-country <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> are relatively fast<br />

flowing and are aptly named torrential streams (Fernando, 1990). The lentic<br />

habitats <strong>of</strong> the island include man-made lakes, reservoirs as well as natural<br />

stagnant water bodies such as forest pools, Inland freshwater marshes,<br />

villu grasslands, floodplains and paddy-fields (Arumugam and Ratnatunga,<br />

1974; Thayaparan, 1982). Additionally, coastal and brackish water habitats<br />

such as estuaries, lagoons and coastal marshlands are occasionally associated<br />

or inhabited by some freshwater ichthy<strong>of</strong>auna (De Silva and Silva, 1979;<br />

Moyle and Cech, 1988).<br />

Each and every kind <strong>of</strong> freshwater habitats are inhabited by a wide spectrum<br />

<strong>of</strong> freshwater fauna. The total richness <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

consists <strong>of</strong> 82 indigenous species with 44 are endemic and twenty five<br />

introduced species. All these species fell within eight orders and 17 families<br />

with Cyprinids accounting for the highest diversity harboring 41 species<br />

(Pethiyagoda, 2006). Most <strong>of</strong> the native fishes are concentrated in the wet<br />

zone, which includes the southwestern lowlands and the central highlands.<br />

Forested areas <strong>of</strong> southwestern foothills and the Knuckles Range are<br />

exceptionally high in endemism and diversity <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish (Amarasinghe<br />

et al., 2006). The freshwater ecosystems <strong>of</strong> the wet zone such as streams<br />

<strong>of</strong> tropical rainforests enjoy most favorable limits that promote the optimal<br />

physiological, biochemical and behavioral functions <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish<br />

(Senanayake and Moyle, 1984). The Molecular taxonomic research has<br />

further strengthened the degree <strong>of</strong> endemism in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> for instance,<br />

revealing that some <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n Puntius species forms a distinct clade with<br />

limited biotic exchange with the Indian Puntius species (Bossuyt et al.,<br />

2004).<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

12


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Despite the surpassing diversity and endemism <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n freshwater<br />

fish, the research conducted on their ecology, distribution, demography, and<br />

genetics is grossly inadequate. Pethiyagoda (1994) conducted an islandwide<br />

survey on freshwater fish with reference to their basic biological features.<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> the scientific literature Deraniyagala (1933), Munro (1955), Crusz<br />

(1973), Fernando (1990) deals with fish taxonomy. Amarasinghe et al., (2006)<br />

review on basic ecological and biological aspects <strong>of</strong> endemic freshwater<br />

fishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and emphasize the needs <strong>of</strong> further in depth ecological<br />

studies on <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n freshwater fishes. Nonetheless, it is imperative to<br />

conduct research studies on different aspects <strong>of</strong> ecology and biology <strong>of</strong><br />

endangered and endemic species <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, with special reference to<br />

promote conservation and even management <strong>of</strong> these species under critical<br />

conditions.<br />

Study Site<br />

Rawan Oya, a perennial stream, is one <strong>of</strong> the major water sources <strong>of</strong> Polgolla<br />

Reservoir located in the Kandy district, Central Province <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, which<br />

is a distal part <strong>of</strong> the Victoria – Randenigala – Rantambe reservoir complex.<br />

But when becoming urbanized, the anthropogenic activities have lead to<br />

altering the aquatic habitat (GEF-SGP, 2006). Majority <strong>of</strong> the upper watershed<br />

area <strong>of</strong> the stream is covered with undisturbed montane and sub-montane<br />

forests <strong>of</strong> the knuckles Range with a high degree <strong>of</strong> canopy cover and is<br />

covered by clouds during most <strong>of</strong> the year. Hence, the upper catchments<br />

area receives ample amounts <strong>of</strong> rainfall throughout the year (Wanigasekera<br />

and Weerakoon, 1998). The middle part meanders through Pinus plantations,<br />

tea plantations, secondary forests and home gardens. Some paddy fields<br />

and other agricultural landscapes are common in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> the lower<br />

part <strong>of</strong> the stream (GEF-SGP, 2003). Angammana area <strong>of</strong> the stream is<br />

mostly covered by typical Kandyan home gardens and secondary forests.<br />

The study site varies in altitude from 450m (Polgolla Urban Town) to 1500m<br />

(Hunasgiriya Mountains). Rawan Oya starts from Hunasgiriya Mountain<br />

(1400m), flows through Angammana, and Wattegama and Polgolla and joins<br />

Mahaweli River through Polgolla reservoir at Polgolla, Kandy (500m)<br />

(Jayeratne, 2005). Rawan Oya is a 13.5 km long perennial stream; the stream<br />

watershed area is 31.07 km 2 (longitude 80 o 39-42’ E and Latitude 7 o 19-23’<br />

N) with a mean annual daily temperature ranging between 22-27 o C and a<br />

mean annual precipitation exceeding 2000 mm (Figure 1) (GEF-SGP, 2006).<br />

13<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Figure 1: A Geographical map <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya region<br />

Source: Mahaweli Authority (2006)<br />

Objectives<br />

With the recognition <strong>of</strong> the importance <strong>of</strong> ecological studies on the island’s<br />

freshwater fish we proposed to investigate the freshwater fish diversity and<br />

ecology in the main stream <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya, a hitherto unstudied left bank<br />

tributary <strong>of</strong> River Mahaweli, the longest river in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

The specific objectives <strong>of</strong> this research were:<br />

i. To study the freshwater fish species richness and relative abundance in<br />

Rawan Oya<br />

ii. To study the habitat preferences <strong>of</strong> fish species in Rawan Oya<br />

iii. To study microhabitat selectivity <strong>of</strong> fish species in Rawan Oya<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

14


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

iv. To study the freshwater fish’s preferred ecological conditions <strong>of</strong> Rawan<br />

Oya<br />

v. To identify the threats to the freshwater fish communities and their habitats<br />

vi. To suggest suitable conservation measures for freshwater fauna and<br />

Rawan Oya habitat and immediate terrestrial habitats in association with<br />

the stream ecosystem<br />

Materials and Methods<br />

The study was conducted over a five-month period from May 2005 to<br />

September 2005 in headwaters to down stream <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya, Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>. Data on species composition and habitat conditions were collected<br />

from 30 sampling sites, representing three different lotic habitat types; pools,<br />

riffles and runs in the course <strong>of</strong> streams. Ten locations were randomly selected<br />

representing each habitat type. The sampling sites were considered<br />

representing different altitudes <strong>of</strong> the stream (1100m–500m). One<br />

observation was made representing each sampling site mentioned above.<br />

For a particular observation, a 10m-length <strong>of</strong> the stream was used to get the<br />

values for abundance. In each observation, the species encountered and the<br />

abundance <strong>of</strong> each species was recorded and finally the abundance <strong>of</strong> each<br />

species for all ten sampling sites were added and considered as the relative<br />

abundance for the entire habitat for a particular habitat type. A five meter<br />

gap was left between adjacent sampling locations to prevent re-counting <strong>of</strong><br />

the same individuals.<br />

The fish were captured using a scoop net (570 mm in diameter) and a cast<br />

net. For capturing fishes in runs, a 10-meter-length <strong>of</strong> the stream was blocked<br />

using drag nets. The samples were taken between 8.00 am to 12.00 noon.<br />

All species were identified according to Pethiyagoda (1991), Munro (1955),<br />

Fernando (1990), and Deraniyagala (1952). The numerical abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

adult fish species was recorded and the fish were released. The presence<br />

and absence <strong>of</strong> the juvenile and larval stages <strong>of</strong> fish species were noted. In<br />

the data analysis, the relative abundance <strong>of</strong> each fish species were statistically<br />

interpreted by Mann-Whitney test through comparing the relative abundance<br />

<strong>of</strong> each species <strong>of</strong> three the stream habitat types, using MINITAB statistical<br />

s<strong>of</strong>tware release 14.0. Through the Mann-Whitney test, using MINITAB<br />

statistical s<strong>of</strong>tware release 14.0, the significance differences <strong>of</strong> the fish<br />

abundance in the three different habitat types were recognized. Survey<br />

through a random sample consisting <strong>of</strong> 75 people selected from adjacent<br />

villages <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya. Modifications <strong>of</strong> the entire stream habitat, human<br />

disturbances and other form <strong>of</strong> threats to the stream habitat and the inhabiting<br />

15<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

biota were also were also recorded from observations. The data on species<br />

richness and relative abundance <strong>of</strong> fish were pooled and the relative<br />

abundance <strong>of</strong> fish species was determined by using Shannon Diversity Index<br />

(H’) and Species richness was determined by using Margalef’s Diversity<br />

Index (D) (Magurran, 1988).<br />

Important physical and chemical parameters such as the stream velocity,<br />

water depth, water temperature, pH, conductivity, dissolved oxygen, biological<br />

oxygen demand for a five-day period (BOD 5<br />

) and hardness <strong>of</strong> the stream<br />

water at each pre-selected sampling sites were determined monthly using<br />

standard techniques (APHA 1989). These parameters were considered as<br />

the microhabitat parameters that signifies the basic ecological conditions in<br />

the stream habitats. Hardiness and BOD were determined in the laboratory<br />

from the water samples brought from the field. Other parameters were<br />

measured in the field. Following is the techniques used in determining the<br />

microhabitat features (Table 1).<br />

Table 1: Techniques and instruments used in measuring different microhabitat features in<br />

Rawan Oya stream ecosystem<br />

Measurement on Technique/instrument used<br />

microhabitat features<br />

Stream velocity Hand held digital flowmeter with flow probe (model: Sw<strong>of</strong>fer 2100)<br />

Water depth Water level meter (model: Watermark 6594)<br />

Temperature Digital thermometer (model: TR Turoni 53201)<br />

pH pH meter (model: Jenway M3310)<br />

Conductivity Conductivity meter (model: Jenway 470)<br />

Dissolved Oxygen DO digital meter (model: Jenco 9251N)<br />

BOD 5<br />

Wrinkler’s titrimetric method<br />

Hardness<br />

Titration with 0.001M EDTA using Eriochrome black T as the indicator<br />

Results on microhabitat characteristics were subjected to the one-way<br />

ANOVA (using MINITAB statistical s<strong>of</strong>tware release 14.0) to examine the<br />

significance <strong>of</strong> site specific variations <strong>of</strong> microhabitat parameters in pools,<br />

runs and riffles. To determine the most preferred microhabitat parameters<br />

(ecological conditions) <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes in Rawan Oya, a Pearson<br />

Correlation was carried out using MINITAB statistical s<strong>of</strong>tware release<br />

14.0.<br />

The threats encountered by the freshwater biota, particularly the freshwater<br />

fish and the ecosystem in general were assessed by two strategies.<br />

1. Questionnaire survey, involving a random sample <strong>of</strong> 75 people from adjacent<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

16


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

villages (Annex 1), 2. Direct observations during field surveys in and around<br />

the Rawan Oya.<br />

Results<br />

A total <strong>of</strong> 15 fish (Table 2) species belonging to 8 families were recorded <strong>of</strong><br />

which 2 are endemic while 4 are exotic. Family Cyprinidae had the highest<br />

number <strong>of</strong> species. Figure 2 show the family-wise representation <strong>of</strong> the fish<br />

species recorded at Rawan Oya. Juvenile and larval stages were recorded<br />

form the following species; Gara ceylonensis, Schistura notostigma,<br />

Puntius filamentosus, Poecilia reticulata, Xiphophorous maculates,<br />

Oreochromis mossambicus<br />

Table 2: Species <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish encountered in the field survey in the selected habitat<br />

types <strong>of</strong> the Rawan, Oya<br />

Family Scientific Name Common Name<br />

Bagridae Mystus vittatus Striped dwarf cat fish<br />

Balitoriedae Schistura notostigma* Banded mountain loach<br />

Cichlidae Oreochromis mossambicus # Mosambique tilapia<br />

Cobitiidae Lepidocephalichthys thermalis Common loach<br />

Cyprinidae Rasbora danicionius<br />

Devario malabaricus<br />

Tor khudree<br />

Puntius filamentosus<br />

Puntius dorsalis<br />

Puntius bimaculatus<br />

Garra ceylonensis*<br />

Striped rasbora<br />

Giant danio<br />

Mahseer<br />

Filamented barb<br />

Long snouted barb<br />

Red side barb<br />

Stone sucker<br />

Gobiidae Glossogobius giuris Bar-eyed goby<br />

Poecilidae Poecilia reticulata #<br />

Xiphophorous maculatus #<br />

Guppy<br />

Platy<br />

Loricariidae Hypostomus sp # Suckermouth catfish<br />

*endemic species<br />

#exotic species<br />

17<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

7%<br />

13%<br />

7%<br />

46%<br />

7% 7%<br />

13%<br />

Bagridae<br />

Balitoridae<br />

Cichlidae<br />

Cyprinidae<br />

Gobiidae<br />

Poecilidae<br />

Loricariidae<br />

Figure 2: Family-wise representation <strong>of</strong> species richness <strong>of</strong> fish in Rawan Oya<br />

The Table 3 summarizes the diversity and abundance <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish in<br />

different habitat types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya. Figure 3 depicts the relative abundance<br />

<strong>of</strong> freshwater fish species in the different habitat types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya.<br />

These data revealed that the runs are the lotic habitat that celebrates the<br />

highest species richness (12). Riffles are the poorest in species composition<br />

(02) whereas the pools housed an intermediate number <strong>of</strong> species (09).<br />

Table 3: Average values for relative abundance <strong>of</strong> each fish species in pools, riffles and runs<br />

<strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />

Fish Species Pools Riffles Runs Total<br />

Hypostomus sp 5 0 0 5<br />

Devario malabaricus 0 0 20 20<br />

Garra ceylonensis 19 30 18 67<br />

Glossogobius giuris 0 0 1 1<br />

Lepidocephalichthys thermalis 0 0 2 2<br />

Mystus vittatus 0 0 1 1<br />

Oreochromis mossambicus 4 0 15 19<br />

Puntius filamentosus 10 0 5 15<br />

Puntius dorsalis 5 0 6 11<br />

Puntius bimaculatus 2 0 0 2<br />

Poecilia reticulata 10 0 21 31<br />

Rasbora danicoinius 0 0 2 2<br />

Schistura notostigma 4 10 4 18<br />

Tor khudree 1 0 0 1<br />

Xiphophorus maculates 0 0 2 2<br />

Total Abundance in each habitat type 61 40 97<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

18


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Figure 3: Relative abundance <strong>of</strong> fish species in different habitat types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />

Table 4 shows that the Shannon-Weiner Diversity Index is highest in runs<br />

which justifies the fact that the overall diversity which includes species<br />

19<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

richness and relative abundance is highest in the runs. The Margalef’s Index<br />

(Table 5) also shows the same trend. Both diversity indexes showed that<br />

riffles are the poorest lotic habitat in diversity.<br />

Table 4: Shannon-Weiner Diversity Indices in pools, runs and riffles <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />

Habitat type Shannon-Weiner Diversity Index<br />

Pool 1.98<br />

Run 2.17<br />

Riffle 0.57<br />

H´= - S p i<br />

ln p i,<br />

H´ = Shannon Weiner Diversity Index, P i<br />

= Proportion <strong>of</strong> i th<br />

species in the sample<br />

Table 5: Margalef’s Diversity Indices in pools, runs and riffles <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />

Habitat types Margalef’s Index<br />

Pool 2.339<br />

Run 4.288<br />

Riffle 0.389<br />

D = (s -1 )/log e<br />

N, D = Margalef’s Index, S = Number <strong>of</strong> species found in<br />

each habitat, N = Total number<br />

Looking into the Table 3, it can be concluded that Puntius bimaculatus,<br />

Hypostomus sp and Tor khudree are only restricted to pool habitats <strong>of</strong> the<br />

stream. Further, Devario malabaricus, Glossogobius giuris,<br />

Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus, Rasbora daniconius<br />

and Xiphophorus maculatus are confined to runs <strong>of</strong> the stream. No species<br />

seem to be confined to riffles. Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma<br />

occupy all three kinds <strong>of</strong> habitat types. The rest <strong>of</strong> fish species are occupying<br />

both the runs as well as the pools <strong>of</strong> the stream. The relative abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma, is significantly higher in riffles<br />

than compared with other two habitats (Mann-Whitney Test; w=21.0, p


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

nests were observed in this survey which demonstrates that O. mossambicus<br />

is reproducing in this habitat. Being a lake fish (Family: Cichlidae), O.<br />

mossambicus was so far known to be restricted to lentic habitats<br />

(Pethiyagoda, 2006). Hence, this is the first record <strong>of</strong> O. mossambicus<br />

appearing and breeding in running waters, especially in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Interestingly, alien fish is significantly higher in abundance in the runs than<br />

the pools, although the pools resemble their native habitats much closely<br />

than runs (Mann-Whitney test; W=21.0, p


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma are cold water fish that selects stream<br />

microhabitats with relatively low temperature. Further, Devario malabaricus,<br />

Glossogobius giuris, Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus,<br />

Puntius dorsalis, Poecilia reticulata, Rasbora daniconiu and<br />

Xiphophorus maculatus prefer slightly acidic water and negatively correlate<br />

with increasing pH. Hypostomus sp, Oreochromis mossambicus, Puntius<br />

filamentosus, Puntius dorsalis, Puntius bimaculatus, Poecilia reticulata<br />

and Tor khudree prefer nutrient rich water where these species demonstrate<br />

a positive affinity for conductivity. Further, Devario malabaricus,<br />

Glossogobius giuris, Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus,<br />

Oreochromis mossambicus, Puntius filamentosus, Puntius dorsalis,<br />

Puntius bimaculatus, Rasbora daniconius, Schistura notostigma and Tor<br />

khudree showed significantly high degree <strong>of</strong> tolerance to low dissolved<br />

oxygen concentration and are used to associate habitats with a high oxygen<br />

demand. Only Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma seemed to<br />

show a capability to live under high water flow rates where Hypostomus<br />

sp, Puntius filamentosus, Puntius dorsalis, Puntius bimaculatus and Tor<br />

khudree appeared to prefer relatively still or slow flowing water. The different<br />

microhabitat types selected by the 15 fish species recorded at Rawan Oya<br />

is listed in Table 7 and Preferred microhabitat types <strong>of</strong> the freshwater fish<br />

species in Rawan Oya (Table 8).<br />

Table 7: Pearson correlation coefficient values shown by each freshwater fish species against<br />

each microhabitat parameter measured in the three stream habitat types<br />

Pearson correlation coefficient value<br />

Freshwater fish<br />

Species<br />

Temperature<br />

pH<br />

Conductivity<br />

Dissolved<br />

Oxygen<br />

BOD 5<br />

Velocity<br />

Depth<br />

Hardness<br />

Hypostomus sp .693* .419 .634* -.185 .034 -.938* .821* .971*<br />

Devario malabaricus .277 -.996* .353 -.844* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />

Garra ceylonensis -950* .636* -.972* .899* -.915* .719* .158 -.637*<br />

Glossogobius giuris .277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />

Lepidocephalichthys<br />

thermalis<br />

.277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />

Mystus vittatus .277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />

Oreochromis<br />

.515* .986* .582* -.894* .956* -.091 -.765* -.021<br />

mossambicus<br />

Puntius filamentosus .961* -.091 .936* -.990* .829* -.986* .426 .961*<br />

Puntius dorsalis .922* -.697* .949* -.860* .945* -.661* -.238 .573*<br />

Puntius bimaculatus .693* .419 .634* -.785* .634* -.938* -.821* .971*<br />

Poecilia reticulata .701* -.919* .756* -.298 .198 -.321 -.593* .213<br />

Rasbora daniconius .277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />

Schistura notostigma -.971* .577* -.987* .929* -.882* .759* .084 -.639*<br />

Tor khudree .693* .419 .634* .785* .834* -.938* .821* .971*<br />

Xiphophorus<br />

maculatus<br />

.277 -.996* .353 -.144 .049 .169 -.905* -.277<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

22


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Table 8: Preferred microhabitat types <strong>of</strong> the freshwater fish species in Rawan Oya<br />

Freshwater fish<br />

Species<br />

Hypostomus sp<br />

Devario malabaricus<br />

Garra ceylonensis<br />

Glossogobius giuris<br />

Lepidocephalichthys<br />

thermalis<br />

Mystus vittatus<br />

Oreochromis<br />

mossambicus<br />

Puntius filamentosus<br />

Puntius dorsalis<br />

Puntius bimaculatus<br />

Poecilia reticulata<br />

Rasbora daniconius<br />

Schistura notostigma<br />

Tor khudree<br />

Xiphophorus<br />

maculatus<br />

Preferred microhabitat/s<br />

Inhabits many kinds <strong>of</strong> microhabitats<br />

Clear, slowly flowing water, where both canopy shade and<br />

sunlight-exposure is available with pebbles and boulders<br />

Clear, fast running relatively deep water shaded with a low to<br />

medium height canopy with a algae grown rocky substrate<br />

Slow flowing both clear and turbid water with rock gravel or<br />

sand bottoms<br />

Slow flowing waters with a sandy substrate with decaying<br />

vegetation matter covered by algae<br />

Slow flowing waters with some semi-terrestrial vegetation with<br />

a clay mixed muddy substrate<br />

Slow flowing water with direct sunlight exposure and a good<br />

littoral zone that consists <strong>of</strong> semi aquatic grasses and a sand<br />

mixed clay containing substrate<br />

Relatively still or slow moving water shaded by a taller canopy<br />

with sunlight penetration through small canopy openings with a<br />

good littoral zone which consists <strong>of</strong> aquatic and semi terrestrial<br />

grasses and roots <strong>of</strong> larger tall trees<br />

Slow flowing water with direct sunlight exposure and a good<br />

littoral zone that consists <strong>of</strong> semi aquatic grasses and a sand<br />

mixed clay containing substrate with accumulation <strong>of</strong> decaying<br />

organic debris<br />

Slow moving or still water with a thick accumulation <strong>of</strong> detritus<br />

Inhabits many kinds <strong>of</strong> microhabitats<br />

Inhabits many kinds <strong>of</strong> microhabitats<br />

Clear, fast running relatively shallow water exposed to sunlight<br />

with no significant canopy cover with a algae grown rocky<br />

substrate<br />

Deep water areas <strong>of</strong> pools with larger boulders<br />

Slow-moving water, silt bottoms and weedy banks<br />

Threats encountered by freshwater fish communities <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />

During the research, we followed two procedures to evaluate the threats<br />

faced the aquatic biota and the entire ecosystem. We conducted a questionnaire<br />

survey through interviewing the general public <strong>of</strong> the local villages and<br />

in addition to that, during the field survey, we were able to make direct<br />

observations on human activities that impede upon the biota and the habitat.<br />

According to the questionnaire survey, Anguilla nebulosa, Channa gachua<br />

and Mastacembelus armatus have previously inhabited the stream, particular<br />

in the low and mid elevation regimes but subsequently disappeared<br />

from the stream with increased urbanization and human settlements around<br />

the stream ecosystem over past 15 years. In the questionnaire survey, 65<br />

percent <strong>of</strong> residents mentioned that the diversity and the abundance <strong>of</strong> indigenous<br />

fishes in the stream have decreased in general over the past 15<br />

years.<br />

23<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Several key threat categories were recognized during this research with<br />

respect to the stream ecosystem and associated terrestrial habitats <strong>of</strong> Rawan<br />

Oya. They were, i. deforestation <strong>of</strong> the riverine forest and the upper catchment<br />

areas; ii. Excessive application <strong>of</strong> pesticides and other agrochemicals for<br />

the cultivated lands around the stream; iii. Pollution caused by anthropogenic<br />

activities; iv. Introduction <strong>of</strong> exotic fish species to the stream; Extraction <strong>of</strong><br />

fish for the stream for ornamental and food purposes. Following is a detailed<br />

account on the threats prevalent in the concerned ecosystem.<br />

Deforestation <strong>of</strong> the riverine forest and the upper catchment areas<br />

Deforestation mainly happens through forest clearing for agricultural purposes<br />

in river bunds in the lower part <strong>of</strong> the stream. The estate based agricultural<br />

practices such as small and medium scale tea plantations are recognized as<br />

a major factor causing deforestation. Deforestation <strong>of</strong> the gallery forest and<br />

destruction <strong>of</strong> other forms <strong>of</strong> riverine vegetation will essentially jeopardize<br />

the microhabitat conditions required by the shade loving fish species (Kouadio<br />

et al., 2006). For most <strong>of</strong> the indigenous fish, stable, cool water temperature<br />

is required for their metabolism and other biological activities. Logging<br />

operation in gallery forests removes the canopy over the stream and destroy<br />

the vital microhabitat conditions in the stream (Helfman, 1981).<br />

Further, clearing riverine vegetation will aggravate soil erosion and increase<br />

the sedimentation rate in the stream bed, which will on one hand destroy the<br />

breeding grounds and foraging niches <strong>of</strong> benthic fish communities<br />

(Hewawasam et al., 2003). Besides, silt and run<strong>of</strong>f soil particles are known<br />

to clog gills <strong>of</strong> fish and other aquatic fauna and can also reduce the primary<br />

production <strong>of</strong> phytoplankton, algae, mosses and the macrophytes <strong>of</strong> the<br />

stream. Further, if increased sedimentation will reduce the height <strong>of</strong> water<br />

column, especially downstream. Moreover, clearing riparian vegetation at<br />

the onset <strong>of</strong> rain by the tea plantation practice reduces the spawning grounds<br />

and nursery grounds <strong>of</strong> fish (Pethiyagoda, 1994). Apart form that, in and<br />

around the functional and abandoned tea plantations, the tributaries <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Rawan Oya have completely dried out. Consider the Polgolla reservoir, which<br />

is fed by Rawan Oya, the water capacity is reduced by 40 percent due to<br />

siltation (GEF-SGP, 2003). The erosion <strong>of</strong> riverbanks is common due to<br />

deforestation and agricultural practices near the riverbanks <strong>of</strong> the Rwan<br />

Oya (GEF-SGP, 2003).<br />

Although, a Pinus plantation has been afforested by the conservation<br />

authorizes covering abandoned tea estates and completely logged areas, the<br />

ecological impacts might be further endangering the stream and associated<br />

terrestrial ecosystem, such as overextraction <strong>of</strong> groundwater and subsurface<br />

soil water. Besides, the Pinus plantation is not supporting the regeneration <strong>of</strong><br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

24


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

the native forest vegetation as expected. Instead, it is proving the ground for<br />

invasive scrubs. However, the mitigatory effects <strong>of</strong> the Pinus plantation are<br />

highly questionable. With the absence <strong>of</strong> strong physical protection and law<br />

enforcement by the conservation authorities, deforestation and illicit lumbering<br />

operations are happening at alarming rates throughout the terrestrial habitats<br />

in the close proximity <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya, especially at mid and lower elevations.<br />

Excessive application <strong>of</strong> pesticides and other agrochemicals for<br />

cultivated lands<br />

Several small scale and medium scale agricultural landscapes are noted in<br />

the immediate vicinity <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya. The major type <strong>of</strong> agriculture in<br />

the area is tea where excessive quantities <strong>of</strong> pesticides and artificial fertilizers<br />

are being continuously applied. The nitrate and phosphate containing inorganic<br />

fertilizers can get easily washed into the stream with surface run<strong>of</strong>f since<br />

this region experiences heavy continuous rainfall for a longer duration <strong>of</strong> the<br />

year. Such inorganic nutrients will get transported downstream and cause<br />

eutrophication when water is relatively stagnant. Nevertheless, unnaturally<br />

high nutrient concentrations certainly alter the natural microbial communities<br />

that are ecologically important to the stream ecosystem (Biggs, 1997). Use<br />

<strong>of</strong> broad spectrum, persistent pesticides such as organophosphates and<br />

carbamates is commonly observed in the area which could impose threats<br />

to the stream biota and to the ecosystem in general (Battaglin and Fairchild,<br />

2002). These toxic materials applied to nearby cultivated lands can accumulate<br />

in the stream in two potential routes. Primarily, pesticides will accumulate<br />

into the stream water with surface run<strong>of</strong>f. On the other hand, the aerosol<br />

pesticides will be carried out by winds towards the stream and may get<br />

deposited as dry depositions or may get suspended in precipitation. With<br />

time, pesticides may either cause direct toxicity to fish communities resulting<br />

instant massive fish kills in future and may become bioconcentrated and<br />

biomagnified where multiple physiological and behavioral discrepancies could<br />

potentially arise in fish, particularly in those <strong>of</strong> higher trophic status.<br />

(Bermúdez-Saldaña et al., 2005).<br />

Pollution caused by anthropogenic activities<br />

Many people use Rawan Oya for their daily routine activities such as to<br />

washing and bathing. Water pollution is not seen yet observable in the upper<br />

area, since the upper elevations <strong>of</strong> the stream are not having a significant<br />

number <strong>of</strong> human settlements. Nevertheless, in the urban and suburban<br />

areas (near major and minor towns) at the lower and middle part <strong>of</strong> the<br />

stream, water pollution is occurring on a large-scale. This is because these<br />

areas <strong>of</strong> the stream are having a higher density <strong>of</strong> human settlements. Some<br />

saw mills and lime industries are built near the stream and such industries<br />

25<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

directly discharge their effluents into the stream. Suspended particles such<br />

as saw dust will reduce the light penetration <strong>of</strong> the stream which intern<br />

effect the primary productivity. Presence <strong>of</strong> chemical wastes will create<br />

many short-term as well as long-term adverse impacts on freshwater fauna.<br />

The residents were also noted for discarding garbage and kitchen waste,<br />

including polythene materials to the stream. Accumulation <strong>of</strong> higher quantities<br />

<strong>of</strong> solid waste in the stream will even alter the hydrological characters.<br />

Pollution by waste disposal damages not only the ecological processes but<br />

also the scenic beauty and the aesthetic value <strong>of</strong> the stream.<br />

Introduction <strong>of</strong> exotic fish species and invasion by the alien aquatic<br />

plants<br />

Oreochromis mossambicus is the most abundant freshwater exotic fish<br />

species encountered in this research. O. mossambicus was released into<br />

the Polgolla reservoir and VRR reservoir complex by the government <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> during the Mahaweli Development Project as a food fish and also to<br />

encourage commercial capture fishery (De Silva, 1988). Today, this species<br />

has moved and colonized far from the point <strong>of</strong> introduction and has<br />

successfully established in the stream habitats with continuous perennial<br />

breeding. Although Oreochromis mossambicus was only introduced to several<br />

reservoirs and lakes to encourage inland fishery and to promote aquaculture<br />

as a food fish, this exotic species today have invaded many other lacustrine<br />

habitats (Pethiyadoga, 2006). Our observation provide more evidences for<br />

this In addition to being an invader <strong>of</strong> lentic habitats, Oreochromis<br />

mossambicus with its observations at a lotic system like Rawan Oya, even<br />

including the flowing water regimes. On several previous occasions, this<br />

species have been noted in other lotic habitats <strong>of</strong> the wild, including the<br />

streams <strong>of</strong> protected areas in upcountry (Marambe et al., 2001). As a<br />

ravenous plankton feeder and a proliferate breeder who is resilient to a<br />

broad ecological conditions, O. mossambocus can pose a serious threat<br />

with competition for space and food with native freshwater fauna.<br />

Oreochromis mossambicus is considered responsible for extinction <strong>of</strong> Labeo<br />

lankae, the endemic carp, who showed an overlapped distribution with that<br />

<strong>of</strong> Oreochromis mossambicus (Pethiyagoda, 2006).<br />

Our inquiries from the local residents and observations revealed that these<br />

Hypostomus species are not only accidentally but also purposefully released<br />

to the stream by the local inhabitants. It was observed that some local<br />

residents release adult fish into the stream when they grow up and achieve<br />

a larger body size (it is practically impossible to rear a well grown adult<br />

Hypostomus in a tank). Then, in the stream, the fish breed and then the<br />

local inhabitants collects back the juveniles from the stream for ornamental<br />

purposes. In this way, the stream is used as a rearing and breeding site for<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

26


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

an alien fish. Hypostomus species are generally known to be predominantly<br />

piscivorous even in aquaria and would be certainly outnumbering the native<br />

species via predation, especially fry, larval and juvenile stages (Bambaradeniya<br />

et al., 1999).<br />

Poecilia reticulata has been introduced to <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> as a mosquito larvivore<br />

fish, in the national Antimalaria Campaign in 1954, by releasing the fish into<br />

mosquito breeding grounds urban and suburban canals, ditches and swamps.<br />

Secondarily, the fish has also become a tank rearing aquarium fish<br />

(Bambaradeniya et al., 1999). Through the questionnaire survey, we learned<br />

that Poecilia reticulata has been observed for 5-10 years in the Rawan<br />

Oya and associated wetlands, presumably introduced for controlling the<br />

Dengue mosquitoes. Perhaps, the fish escaped form the rearing tanks and<br />

ponds <strong>of</strong> local people and colonized the stream too. This species is generally<br />

not known to exist or to breed in the wild, and chiefly present in freshwater<br />

aquatic habitats <strong>of</strong> urban and suburban settings. However, previous records<br />

show that it is possible to observe these fish in upcountry streams that are in<br />

close proximity to human settlements.<br />

Both Xiphophorous maculatus and Hyposthomus have been observed<br />

recently, and people have released them to the stream. People believe that<br />

there will be no harmful effects by these exotic fish species<br />

Besides the introduced fish, several species <strong>of</strong> invasive alien aquatic plants<br />

were also noted in this research. They were; Eichhornia crassipes,<br />

Valisneria spiralis, Pistia and Salvinia molesta. Valisneria spiralis was<br />

only found in runs and the rest was only found in the pool habitats. At the<br />

point <strong>of</strong> this research, these plant species were not spreading fast, but if not<br />

controlled, might spread throughout the ;length <strong>of</strong> the stream. These alien<br />

species may be harbor or provide vantage for intermediate hosts <strong>of</strong> parasitic<br />

infections for instances freshwater snails and slugs that carry trematode<br />

worms that can infect fishes as primary or secondary hosts. Further, these<br />

plants absorb huge quantities <strong>of</strong> dissolved oxygen in water. These plants<br />

absorb mineral nutrients from water rapidly in such rates that outcompete<br />

the native aquatic macrophytes as well as phytoplankton (Marambe et al.,<br />

2001).<br />

Extraction <strong>of</strong> fish for the stream for ornamental and food purposes<br />

Through the questionnaire survey, it was discovered that 60 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />

villagers regularly catch fish for different purposes. Further, it was noted<br />

that 55 percent <strong>of</strong> those who catch fish for food purposes and the rest (15<br />

percent) do it for rearing fish for ornamental purposes in households. It was<br />

revealed that the residents <strong>of</strong> the lower and middle part <strong>of</strong> the stream catch<br />

fish for food, but not on large scale. Oreochromis Mossambicus and T.<br />

27<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

kudree are usually harvested in the middle and lower part. The questionnaire<br />

survey revealed that in the past the laborers employed in the tea plantation<br />

used to catch G. ceylonensis for food. The local inhabitants showed<br />

a significant degree <strong>of</strong> interest regarding rearing <strong>of</strong> the ornamental fish form<br />

the stream. For instance, P. dorsalis is the most popular ornamental species<br />

among the villagers, because <strong>of</strong> its’ attractive color patterns which remain<br />

unchanged even under captive conditions and the ability to adapt into the<br />

small niche spaces such as small-sized glass tanks. The villagers do not<br />

collect or breed fish in commercial scale for ornamental or aquarium rearing<br />

purposes, but Rasbora daniconius, Puntius bimaculatus, Mystus vittatus,<br />

Schistura notostigma, Xiphophorous maculatus, Danio malabaricus and<br />

Lepidocephalichthys thermalis are some <strong>of</strong> the indigenous fishes that were<br />

recognized as being used for tank/aquarium rearing purposes in the households<br />

in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya. However, the local inhabitants do not practice<br />

commercial capture fishery form Rawan Oya<br />

Discussion<br />

The species richness <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya significantly high<br />

where the study site harbors about 18 percent <strong>of</strong> the islands native freshwater<br />

species. The study site falls within the Mahaweli river Basin within which<br />

43 freshwater fish species have been recorded (Pethiyagoda, 1991;<br />

Wikramanayaka, 1990a). Interestingly, seven species were recorded<br />

considering the elevation regime <strong>of</strong> our survey (500-1100m) within the entire<br />

Mahaweli River Basin. However, later, several Puntius species were<br />

introduced to the Mahaweli Basin form Kelani River Basin in the recent<br />

past. Nevertheless, the endemicity <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes recorded in our<br />

research is significantly low. In contrast, ten endemic species occupy the<br />

Mahaweli ichthy<strong>of</strong>aunal province (Pethiyagoda, 1991; Wikramanayaka,<br />

1990b).<br />

Family Cyprinidae is the most species-rich family <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes in<br />

Rawan Oya. Usually they are the commonest family in stream ecosystems<br />

in the wet zone habitats. According to IUCN (2007), there are 17 species<br />

belonging to family Cyprinidae (Kullander, 2001; De Silva, 1991). Here only<br />

7 species were found, because Rawan Oya mediates through the mid country<br />

and up country wet zone, where the cyprinids are not much prominent.<br />

However, most <strong>of</strong> Cyprinidaes are recorded in typical lowland wet zone<br />

habitats, including foothills and the lowland fluviatile, swamps and other lentic<br />

habitats (Murray and Little, 2000). High cyprinid diversity has also been<br />

recorded form the Keleni river basin and Mahaweli river basin. Further, the<br />

number <strong>of</strong> endemic species recorded at the Ginigathena, an areas falling<br />

within the upper part <strong>of</strong> the Mahaweli basin is higher than that <strong>of</strong> Rawan<br />

Oya (Wickramanayake and Moyle, 1989; Sundarabarathy et al., 2004).<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

28


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

The significant differences among the measurements <strong>of</strong> the three stream<br />

microhabitat parameters can be attributed to several anthropogenic and<br />

natural phenomena. For instances, the water temperature is highest in pools<br />

because pools are almost exclusively found in the middle and lower elevation<br />

regimes <strong>of</strong> the main stream. Once the elevation drops, so will the ambient<br />

temperature and the water temperature which is in equilibrium with it. Besides,<br />

the water flow rate in pools is slow. Therefore the relative stagnant water is<br />

exposed to solar heating most <strong>of</strong> the time with a minimal opportunity for<br />

cooling through turbulent flow. The high alkalinity (low pH Measures) <strong>of</strong> the<br />

pools can be attributed to the human activities taking place in pools such as<br />

washing and bathing where large quantities <strong>of</strong> soaps and detergents are<br />

released. Conductivity and hardness <strong>of</strong> pools and runs seems to be high<br />

compared to the riffles. Hardness is the presence <strong>of</strong> Mg +2 and Ca +2 salts <strong>of</strong><br />

carbonates in water. Further, soil erosion in the river banks and the upper<br />

catchments brings minerals as surface run<strong>of</strong>f to stream during heavy rains<br />

and as they flow downstream, get deposited in pools with their relative<br />

stagnancy (Hecnar and M’closkey, 1996).<br />

The temperature is lowest in riffles in Rawan Oya, primarily because all the<br />

riffles are in the upper elevations <strong>of</strong> the stream. Besides, the high water<br />

flow rate creates more turbulence which not only decreases the temperature,<br />

but also the increases the dissolved oxygen content compared with the other<br />

two microhabitats <strong>of</strong> the stream. The high gradient <strong>of</strong> topographical elevation<br />

and the presence <strong>of</strong> obstacles in the flow path such as big boulders contribute<br />

further towards a faster turbulent flow. The high biological oxygen demand<br />

prevalent in pools is partly due to the microbial activities upon relatively high<br />

accumulation <strong>of</strong> degradable organic matter which finally yields aerobic<br />

decomposition (Horne, 1994). Pool habitats <strong>of</strong> a lotic system resemble a<br />

lentic system where the biological oxygen demand tends to be high, basically<br />

as a result <strong>of</strong> higher densities <strong>of</strong> planktonic communities occupying still/slow<br />

flowing water compared to fast moving water bodies such as runs and riffles<br />

(Wetzel, 2001).<br />

Among the three habitat types concerned, the runs showed the highest species<br />

diversity. The prevalence <strong>of</strong> biologically favorable physico-chemical conditions<br />

such as moderate temperatures and moderate water flow rate may be the<br />

reason behind this high diversity. The runs <strong>of</strong> this stream have intermediate<br />

characteristics which create suitable conditions which are suited for both<br />

running and stagnant water occupants (Horne, 1994). Further, the runs have<br />

a varying gradient in terms <strong>of</strong> depth and presents shallow areas for the<br />

growth <strong>of</strong> macrophytes for species that need aquatic vegetation as an integral<br />

part <strong>of</strong> their niche as well as deep areas for open water species that require<br />

a broader water column for their niche (Dumont et al., 1994). Moreover,<br />

light penetrates deeper into the bottom in runs and hence supports the rapid<br />

29<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

proliferation <strong>of</strong> phytoplankton and thence for an increased secondary<br />

production <strong>of</strong> Zooplankton. On the other hand, riffles showed the lowest<br />

diversity, which can be attributed to the torrent nature <strong>of</strong> water flow and the<br />

low availability <strong>of</strong> dissolved nutrient and potentially scarce food supply.<br />

Besides, the low height <strong>of</strong> the water column reduces the spatial scale for a<br />

higher diverse biomass. However, pools have much more organic matter<br />

accumulation in the bottom than the other two habitats. For a stream<br />

ecosystem, the principle energy source comes form the deteriorating organic<br />

matter and sustains through allochthonous food chains provides suitable<br />

conditions for growth <strong>of</strong> phytoplankton (Dumont et al., 1994). Consequently<br />

the pool habitats potentially account for a higher food availability compared<br />

to the other two habitats.<br />

The freshwater fish species found in this research show a significant degree<br />

<strong>of</strong> habitat preference and habitat selectivity based on their ecological<br />

adaptability, microhabitat conditions and resource availability in each major<br />

habitat type. Generally, the habitat utility <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish can be explained<br />

through the species physiological tolerance, metabolism, food niche and<br />

reproductive niche (Dumont et al., 1994). In this study, certain species showed<br />

broad ranging among all three major habitat types with higher preference<br />

for a particular type, whereas few species seemed to have restrictions in<br />

their habitat selection.<br />

Garra Ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma were recorded in significantly<br />

higher numbers in riffles <strong>of</strong> the stream compared to other two habitat types.<br />

These two are usually found in shallow, fast flowing water, especially <strong>of</strong><br />

streams <strong>of</strong> the central hills at higher elevations (Sundarabarathy et al., 2005;<br />

Costa and Fernando, 1967). In our survey, this species was recorded from<br />

riffles <strong>of</strong> upper parts <strong>of</strong> the stream in high frequencies confirming the above<br />

fact. In fact, only G. ceylonensis and S. notostigma occur in the uppermost<br />

areas, especially over 1000m elevation, where the temperature range is<br />

between 18.5 and 19.0 0 C and relatively high dissolved oxygen availability,<br />

where the optimal temperature prevails for these species. These two species<br />

are well adapted to live in rapidly flowing water with their subterminal suctorial<br />

mouth using which the fish attach to the rocks and feed on the algae grown<br />

on it (De Silva, 1991; Sundarabarathy et al., 2005). The absence <strong>of</strong> a<br />

preferred substrate may be the reason for these species being low in<br />

abundance in pools, which consists <strong>of</strong> sands and mud at the bottom. Most<br />

previous literature regards these species as a prominent fish in the higher hill<br />

streams (Silva and Davies, 1986). In contrast to our sampling records and<br />

Sundarabarathy et al., (2004) found that G. ceylonensis was the only fish<br />

species that dwells on the bedrocks which was the common substratum <strong>of</strong><br />

the upper region <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya. Our observations disclosed that not<br />

only G. ceylonensis and S. notostigma are sympatric but also breed well in<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

30


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

these habitats. Even within the same major habitat type, these two species<br />

demonstrate a habitat partitioning where G. ceylonensis prefers canopy<br />

shaded, relatively deep waters <strong>of</strong> the riffles, and on contrast S. notostigma<br />

selects shallow open water areas <strong>of</strong> riffles. We noted that these species<br />

retain this partitioning even in terms <strong>of</strong> preferred breeding sites. This kind <strong>of</strong><br />

habitat segregation prevents competition and allows the maximum diversity<br />

to harbor an ecosystem (Macchi et al., 1999).<br />

Mystus vittatus is encountered in very low numbers in this study. This<br />

species is much more prominent in lentic waters than in lotic bodies since<br />

their food niche consisting aquatic invertebrates such as insects, mollusks<br />

and crustaceans that are much more abundant in standing waters (Abbas<br />

and Siddiqui, 1984). Hence, low availability <strong>of</strong> preferred resources may be<br />

the reason behind low abundance <strong>of</strong> this species. Further, this fish apparently<br />

selects vantage <strong>of</strong> moderately vegetated water margins, which is a<br />

microhabitat predominant in lakes and swamps rather than streams (Sarkar<br />

and Das, 1990).<br />

The four alien fish species are distributed throughout all the major habitat<br />

types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya at mid and low elevations. The relatively low water<br />

temperature, inadaptability to high water velocity, low dissolved inorganic<br />

nutrient content may be preventing the colonization <strong>of</strong> upper stream by the<br />

alien fish species. Both Oreochromis mossambicus and Poecilia reticulata<br />

prefers warmer slow flowing water with moderate concentrations <strong>of</strong><br />

dissolved nutrients (Lowe et al., 2000; Lindholm et al., 2005). The runs that<br />

are in the lower part <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya provide good spawning sites for<br />

Guppies. O. mossambicus is generally known to be an inhabitant <strong>of</strong> lentic<br />

waters (De Silva et al., 2006). But in our survey, it was revealed that this<br />

species in now even invading the natural lotic water bodies too. O.<br />

mossambicus was only found in the middle portion <strong>of</strong> the stream, hence<br />

most probably, juveniles <strong>of</strong> O. mossambicus, which are released accidentally<br />

by pond culture systems near the village Angammana might have initiated<br />

and colonized the middle portion <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya. During our survey, we<br />

discovered that they breed well in pools, which contain sand mixed muddy<br />

substrate with a littoral zone that helps their nest building. Poecilia reticulata<br />

was noted for occurring in some polluted runs <strong>of</strong> the stream, for instance<br />

around the urban areas <strong>of</strong> the Wattegama town, which justifies the fact that<br />

it is a hardy fish that can successfully adapt into adverse environmental<br />

conditions. P. reticulata is generally known to inhabit flowing water bodies<br />

<strong>of</strong> urban and suburban environments, including open drainage canals<br />

(Welcomme and Vidthayanon, 2003). Hypostomus sp and X. maculatus,<br />

two freshwater species introduced to <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> for aquarium trade are found<br />

only downstream and they have not invaded the middle part <strong>of</strong> the stream as<br />

yet. Xiphophorus maculatus is another exotic fish we recorded I our study<br />

31<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

that is know in be highly resilient and adaptability to a wide physico-chemical<br />

environment (Reznick, 1990). This alien fish occurs in warm tropical springs<br />

and creeks, open canals and ditches with typically slow-moving water, silt<br />

bottoms and weedy banks and swamps. As a benthopelagic fish it feeds on<br />

worms, crustaceans, insects and plant matter (Milton and Arthington, 1983).<br />

Lepidocephalichthys thermalis and Rasbora danicionius are common<br />

fishes occupying quite running water habitats particularly with a sandy bottom<br />

below 600m elevation. The low frequency <strong>of</strong> this species in our research<br />

may be the species restriction to lowland habitats (Sundarabarathy et al.,<br />

2001; Wikramanayake, 1990b).<br />

The runs in between the upper and middle part <strong>of</strong> the stream, which consists<br />

<strong>of</strong> big boulders and pebbles, sheltered with the canopy are good spawning<br />

sites for Devario malabaricus, which explains the high frequency <strong>of</strong> this<br />

species in the runs. D. malabaricus is a very common fish that prefer<br />

boulder strewn mountain torrents rather than lakes and reservoirs although<br />

they are generally found in any freshwater habitat in all bioclimatic zones <strong>of</strong><br />

the country. Nonetheless, in our survey, this species as only recorded form<br />

the runs, although they are expected to occur in riffles. The absence <strong>of</strong> D.<br />

malabaricus can be attributed to the big boulders that act as barriers and<br />

prevent colonization <strong>of</strong> upper stream from the populations occupying lowelevation<br />

regions <strong>of</strong> the stream (Pethiyagoda, 1991).<br />

Puntius filamentosus adult individuals were mostly found in pools and runs,<br />

which are over 2.5m deep and possess a significant coverage <strong>of</strong> aquatic<br />

macrophytes. The reason for this type <strong>of</strong> a habitat selection may be their<br />

preference for such habitats for spawning (Axelrod, 1980). The spawning<br />

habitats <strong>of</strong> this species are mostly pools that are rich in organic matter, and<br />

muddy substrate, a wider littoral zone with semiaquatic macrophytes with<br />

significant shad from the riverine canopy, which consists <strong>of</strong> big trees such<br />

as Terminalia arjuna. These trees provide enough shade and keep water<br />

temperature at constant level (Schut et al., 1984). Puntius dorsalis is a<br />

common fish in flowing water and in our research were noted form pools<br />

and runs, especially in those with a pebble substrate. This observation can<br />

be undoubtedly attributed to the feeding habit <strong>of</strong> P. dorsalis as a pebble<br />

substrate browser who mainly feed on detritus and benthic diatoms and<br />

zoobenthos. Besides, a littoral zone with high density <strong>of</strong> semi aquatic grasses<br />

is required for spawning by this species (Talwar and Jhingran 1991).<br />

P. bimaculatus is an abundant fish even in the hill-streams (Arunachalam<br />

et al., 2000). On the contrarily, in our study, we found this species in very<br />

low frequencies in pools where there are ample detritus and algal forms are<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

32


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

relatively abundant. Glossogobius giuris is primarily estuarine that apparently<br />

requires brackish or saltwater for breeding. This species has also been<br />

recorded form coastal marine environments (Whitfield et al., 1994).<br />

Interestingly, this species has bee recorded in many fluviatile and lacustrine<br />

lowland inland habitants, especially in dry zone rivers and tanks. The low<br />

abundance <strong>of</strong> this species in our research could possibly be reasoned as the<br />

low numbers in the landlocked freshwater populations, particularly towards<br />

the central hills (Amarasinghe et al., 1997).<br />

Recommendation <strong>of</strong> conservation actions for Rawan Oya<br />

A total <strong>of</strong> 15 freshwater fishes are present in Rawan Oya, where 2 species<br />

are endemic, 12 species have ornamental value and 4 are exotic. Rawan<br />

Oya is a diverse aquatic ecosystem. This is one <strong>of</strong> the major tributaries <strong>of</strong><br />

Mahaweli River which drains from Hunasgiriya in the Knuckles range<br />

harboring a significant number <strong>of</strong> aquatic fauna. Therefore, protection and<br />

management <strong>of</strong> this invaluable ecosystem is a vital activity. Based on the<br />

observations made and the threats prevalent, the following conservation and<br />

management actions are highly recommended for the Rawan Oya<br />

Ecosystem.<br />

Prevention <strong>of</strong> deforestation <strong>of</strong> the riparian forests and the destruction <strong>of</strong><br />

natural vegetation in the upper catchments <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya.<br />

In order to prevent further degradation <strong>of</strong> the terrestrial habitats, the upper<br />

catchments <strong>of</strong> the stream should be declared as protected area, preferably<br />

as an important hydrological regime <strong>of</strong> the Knuckles Conservation Area.<br />

Currently, the Hunasgiriya forested region is only considered as a proposed<br />

reserve (IUCN/FAO, 1997). The physical protection received under this<br />

protection status is grossly inadequate and hence ought to be promoted to<br />

the status <strong>of</strong> the forest reserve. With this designation, intense physical<br />

protection should be implemented to the Hunasgiriya forests including the<br />

catchments, especially to stem the illicit timber felling and encroachments<br />

by the tea estate owners. The forest department, as the governmental<br />

management authority this ecosystem, should strengthen the physical<br />

protection by means <strong>of</strong> patrolling to detect the illegal human activities such<br />

as logging. Along with the designation <strong>of</strong> the protection status, the boundary<br />

<strong>of</strong> this protected area should be demarcated. In the defining the boundary, it<br />

is essential to retrieve the encroached lands as well as abandoned tea<br />

plantations into the protected are which can later be subjected to reclamation.<br />

The rules and regulations must be tightened and strict amercements should<br />

be imposed upon violation <strong>of</strong> law. Equally, the law enforcement and the legal<br />

33<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

framework on conservation oriented matters should be maintained in a<br />

satisfactory level.<br />

Similar conservation measures must be enforced on the riparian vegetation.<br />

Riparian vegetation <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya is not receiving any conservation status<br />

by the government authorities. Hence, it is recommended that a reservation<br />

with natural vegetation <strong>of</strong> suitable extent is allocated for the gallery forest<br />

by the forest department for the purpose <strong>of</strong> prevention <strong>of</strong> deforestation in<br />

the river banks and the immediate terrestrial ecosystem. This reservation<br />

should be continuous, throughout the flow <strong>of</strong> stream, including the urban<br />

areas, where the pressure is most intense on the river banks.<br />

Reforestation <strong>of</strong> deforested and degraded areas <strong>of</strong> the catchment and the<br />

river bank, including the immediate terrestrial habitats <strong>of</strong> the stream.<br />

A significant, but uncaliberated extent <strong>of</strong> lands is already deforested and<br />

today, is left unused for any propose. Due to the logging practices and forest<br />

clearance for tea plantations and other forms <strong>of</strong> agriculture, some <strong>of</strong> such<br />

lands and river banks are severely degraded. Such barren lands and river<br />

banks should be reforested with suitable native fast growing vegetation,<br />

which is well adapted to grow in poor soil conditions. A couple <strong>of</strong> decade<br />

ago, the forest department has introduced the Pinus species as a measure<br />

to prevent soil erosion in exposed lands (Aston et al., 1987). Such areas<br />

should be immediately replanted with native forest vegetation too. In forest<br />

replantation, in the initial stages <strong>of</strong> the vegetation, soil conservation measures<br />

should be applied to prevent erosion. Soil conservation measures, such as<br />

plantation <strong>of</strong> grasses, growing hedges, construction <strong>of</strong> ridges are vital in<br />

reforestation actions <strong>of</strong> the riparian zones. Further, restoration <strong>of</strong> severely<br />

eroded landscapes, such as abandoned tea plantations might have to be<br />

subjected to soil enrichment using organic fertilizers and decaying organic<br />

matter and other biological soil improvement methods such as plantation <strong>of</strong><br />

legumes. Reforested lands must be closely monitored until the completion <strong>of</strong><br />

the primary succession. Such monitoring should ensure that no invasive plant<br />

invade the degraded/deforested land. If a previous invasion prevails, before<br />

replantation <strong>of</strong> indigenous forest species, the invasive species must be<br />

eradicated manually or mechanically. Introduction <strong>of</strong> chemical herbicides<br />

are not encouraged since such artificial substances may act as a toxicant<br />

once on the freshwater biota, especially the aquatic macrophytes and it<br />

accumulate in water.<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

34


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Introduction <strong>of</strong> eco-friendly agricultural practices to the inhabitants<br />

in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> the stream<br />

As being described earlier, in the agricultural landscapes, especially in tea<br />

plantations, large quantities <strong>of</strong> agro-chemicals are used. It is highly advised<br />

that instead <strong>of</strong> such synthetic materials, organic farming should be<br />

encouraged (Maeder et al., 2002). Herein, it is recommended that natural<br />

elements such as compost fertilizers, green manures and insect repelling<br />

plant extraction be used as pesticides. Such elements may not cause pollution<br />

<strong>of</strong> stream water. Besides, it is imperative to prevent soil erosion in agricultural<br />

lands by applying soil protection measures. Such environmentally friendly<br />

agricultural operations will not only preserve the stream ecosystem but also<br />

save the cost <strong>of</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> the agriculture plots (Hole et al., 2005).<br />

Prevention <strong>of</strong> anthropogenic pollution<br />

Strong legal actions should be promoted to stop the garbage dumping and<br />

releasing waste water from the industries. Serious actions should be ten<br />

against the local inhabitants whom dispose waste into the stream and also<br />

for industries that discharge wastewater into the stream. Permission should<br />

not be granted for establishment <strong>of</strong> industries that do not adhere to<br />

environmental regulations. The regional governmental bodies such as the<br />

town councils and divisional councils should carryout a program to remove<br />

the solid waste accumulated in the stream. The conservation authority should<br />

also empower physical protection to prevent further waste dumping.<br />

Eradication <strong>of</strong> invasive aquatic species<br />

Removal <strong>of</strong> the invasive species form the Rawan Oya should be followed in<br />

two steps. First, the sources <strong>of</strong> introduction should be closed. The four alien<br />

fish species recorded in this research colonized the stream in two ways;<br />

from the adjacent aquaculture ponds or other culture systems and from<br />

upstream migrated fish from Polgolla reservoir, to which these species was<br />

introduced for food fishery or other purposes. According to this fact, on one<br />

hand, the governmental development schemes should stop releasing alien<br />

fishes to the natural and semi natural water bodies, including lakes and<br />

reservoirs. Instead, the government can construct culture ponds as a common<br />

resource for the fishermen to culture exotic food fish. On the other hand,<br />

the culture ponds in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya should not discharge the<br />

pond water directly to the stream. It is highly advised that the pond water be<br />

recycled or reused for other suitable purposes (Clout and Veitch, 2002).<br />

Deliberate introduction <strong>of</strong> introduced fishes to the stream should be completely<br />

prohibited. To ensure this, provision <strong>of</strong> physical protection to the stream<br />

ecosystem is a must. The alien species should be manually or mechanically<br />

35<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

harvested. The fishermen can be encouraged to harvest these introduced<br />

fish, especially Tilapia by paying them a high price for capturing alien fish<br />

species (Clavero and García-Berthou, 2005). Eradication <strong>of</strong> alien aquatic<br />

plants is equally important. In addition to the mechanical and manual removal,<br />

even biological controlling methods where a native animal species can be<br />

introduced to feed on the invasive species. If an exotic species is to be used<br />

as a biological agent, the new species should be experimentally proven to be<br />

safe and non invasive in the natural environment. Adverse conditions or<br />

aggravations <strong>of</strong> the prevailing condition should be avoided (Gordon, 1998).<br />

Prevention <strong>of</strong> extraction <strong>of</strong> native fish species<br />

Collection or capturing <strong>of</strong> fishes form this stream must be limited only to the<br />

alien species. Capturing other native species must be prohibited. Such<br />

regulations can primarily be achieved through a sound scheme <strong>of</strong> physical<br />

protection with adequate continuous patrolling. Strict penalties ought to be<br />

imposed on those who violate rules.<br />

Community based conservation activities including education and<br />

awareness programs<br />

All these conservation approaches will be <strong>of</strong> a value only if the local<br />

communities and the general public are properly acknowledged on the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> the stream ecosystem and the stream biodiversity. Workshops<br />

can be arranged with the participation <strong>of</strong> the local public and with the<br />

involvement <strong>of</strong> the conservation authority and the regional government.<br />

Through such workshops; i the importance <strong>of</strong> conservation <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />

ecosystem and its biota must be highlighted, ii the ecological and sustainable<br />

ecological benefits <strong>of</strong> the stream must be emphasized, iii rules and regulations<br />

regarding the strict protection <strong>of</strong> the habitat should be thoroughly explained<br />

with references to the penalties on violation, iv the negative effects on the<br />

stream ecosystem due to pollution, excessive synthetic agro-chemical use,<br />

overextrraction <strong>of</strong> biological aquatic resources, releasing invasive fish,<br />

deforestation, encroachments have to be elaborately explained. Moreover,<br />

the governmental conservation authorities should involve the local people in<br />

conservation actions. For instance, in eradication <strong>of</strong> invasive species,<br />

reforestation programs, the Forest Department can hire the local inhabitants.<br />

Research based activities<br />

The universities and the governmental agencies in the environmental and<br />

natural resources conservation sector <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> can involve in research<br />

oriented activities. The research should focus long-term evaluation <strong>of</strong><br />

biodiversity wealth <strong>of</strong> the stream and the associated terrestrial habitats and<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

36


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

different conservation and management approaches. Experiments should<br />

be done to seek potential for translocation <strong>of</strong> rare, endangered or endemic<br />

species, including fish as well as other aquatic and semi aquatic fauna, even<br />

invertebrates. Experimental attempts should also be made to implement<br />

invasive species eradication methods through the use <strong>of</strong> biological agents or<br />

biological derivatives. Further, research should also focus on habitat<br />

management actions such as to determine the ideal plant species for initiation<br />

reforestation programs on deforested and degraded lands. Besides, research<br />

activities should also attempt to explore on limnological approaches to increase<br />

the stream habitat variation with incorporating more habitat types and<br />

ecological niches to increase the species diversity by increasing the natural<br />

resource availability and spatial factor, without drastically altering the natural<br />

conditions.<br />

References<br />

Abbas, M.H.S and Siddiqui M.S. (1984) Food and relative abundance <strong>of</strong> the<br />

cat fish Mystus vittatus in a derelict water ecosystem, Indian Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Ecology, v.11, pp. 171-173.<br />

Amarasinghe, U.S., Chandrasekara, W.U. and Kithsiri, H.M.P. (1997)<br />

Traditional practices for resource sharing in an artisanal fishery <strong>of</strong> a <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>n estuary. Asian Fisheries Science, v.9, pp. 311-323.<br />

Arunachalam, M., Johnson, J.A., Sathyanarayanappa, S.N.,<br />

Sankaranarayanan, A. and Soranam, R. (2000) Cultivable and ornamental<br />

fishes from Hemavathi and Ekachi rivers, South Karnataka in Endemic<br />

fish diversity <strong>of</strong> Western Ghats. Ponniah AG and Gopalakrishnan A<br />

(eds.) National Bureau <strong>of</strong> Fish Genetic Resources, Lucknow, India.<br />

Arumugam, S. and Ratnatunga, P.U. (1974) Survey <strong>of</strong> the Island’s water<br />

resources, springs <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Water Resource Board, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Aston, P.S. and Gunathilleke, C.V.S. (1987) New light on the plant geography<br />

<strong>of</strong> Ceylon II, the ecological biogeography, Journal <strong>of</strong> Biologeography<br />

v. 14, pp. 295 - 327.<br />

Axelrod, H.R. (1980) Breeding Aquarium Fishes. T. F. H. Publications, NJ,<br />

Unites States.<br />

Bambaradeniya, C.N.B., Ekanayake, S.P. and Gunawardane, J. (1999)<br />

Preliminary observations on the status <strong>of</strong> alien invasive biota in natural<br />

ecosystems <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Report on alien invasive species, GBF-SSEA,<br />

Colombo, IUCN Regional biodiversity program, Asia, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

37<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Biggs, B.J.F. (1997) Eutrophication <strong>of</strong> streams and rivers: dissolved nutrient-chlorophyll<br />

relationships for benthic algae, Journal <strong>of</strong> the North<br />

American Benthological Society, v. 19, pp. 17–31.<br />

Battaglin, W. and Fairchild, J. (2002) Potential toxicity <strong>of</strong> pesticides measured<br />

in midwestern streams to aquatic organisms, Water Science and<br />

Technology, v. 45, pp. 95-103.<br />

Bermúdez-Saldañaa, J.M., Escuder-Gilaberta, L., Medina-Hernándeza, M.J.,<br />

Villanueva-Camañasa, R. and Sagrado, S. (2005) Modelling<br />

bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> pesticides in fish using biopartitioning micellar<br />

chromatography, Journal <strong>of</strong> Chromatography A 1063, pp. 153-160.<br />

Bossuyt, F., Meegaskumbura, M., Beenaerts, N., Gower, D.J., Pethiyagoda,<br />

R., Roelants, K., Mannaert, A., Wilkinson, M., Bahir, M.M.,<br />

Manamendra-Arachchi, K.N.G.P.K.L., Schneider, C.J., Oommen, O.V.<br />

and Milinkovitch, M.C. (2004) Local endemism within the western<br />

Ghats–<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> biodiversity hotspot, Science, v. 306, pp. 479-481.<br />

Clavero, M. and Garcý´a-Berthou, E. (2005) Invasive species are a leading<br />

cause <strong>of</strong> animal extinctions. Trends in Ecology and Evolution,<br />

pp. 20-110.<br />

Clout, M.N. and Veitch, C.R. (2002) Turning the tide <strong>of</strong> biological invasion:<br />

the potential for eradicating invasive species in Turning the tide: the<br />

eradication <strong>of</strong> invasive species. Veitch CR and Clout MN (eds.) IUCN/<br />

SSC Invasive Species Specialist Group. Gland, Switzerland.<br />

Costa, H.H. and Fernando, E.C.M. (1967) The food and feeding relationships<br />

<strong>of</strong> the common meso and macro fauna in the Maha oya, a small<br />

mountainous stream near Peradeniya, Ceylon. Ceylon Journal <strong>of</strong> Science<br />

v. 7, pp. 74-90.<br />

Crusz, H. (1973) Nature conservation in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Biological Conservation<br />

v. 5, pp. 199-208.<br />

Deraniyagala, P.E.P. (1933) Names <strong>of</strong> some fishes <strong>of</strong> Ceylon. Ceylon journal<br />

<strong>of</strong> Science, v.5, pp. 79-111.<br />

Deraniyagala, P.E.P. (1952) A colored atlas <strong>of</strong> some vertebrates from Ceylon:<br />

Fishes, National Museum, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

De Silva, S.S. (1988) Reservoirs <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and their fisheries. FAO,<br />

Rome, Italy.<br />

De Silva, S.S. and De Silva, E.I.L. (1979) Fish fauna <strong>of</strong> coastal lagoon in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>: distribution and seasonal variation. Bulletin <strong>of</strong> fisheries Research<br />

Station, v.29, pp. 1-9.<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

38


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

De Silva, K.H.G.M. (1991) Population dynamics and production <strong>of</strong> the rocky<br />

stream-dwelling fish Garra ceylonensis (Cyprinidae) in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Journal<br />

<strong>of</strong> Tropical Ecology, v.7, pp. 289-303.<br />

De Silva, S.S., Nguyen, T.T.T., Abery, N.W. and Amarasinghe, U.S. (2006)<br />

An evaluation <strong>of</strong> the role and impacts <strong>of</strong> alien finfish in Asian inland<br />

aquaculture, Aquaculture Research, v. 37, pp. 1–17.<br />

Dumont, H.J., Green, J. and Masundire, H. (1994) Studies on the Ecology<br />

<strong>of</strong> Tropical Zooplankton: Developments in Hydrobiology. Springer,<br />

Amsterdam, Netherland.<br />

Fernando, C.H. (1990) Zoological survey <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: Freshwater fauna<br />

and Fisheries <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Natural Resources, Energy and Science<br />

Authority, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Global Environmental Facility-Small Grant Program(GEF-SGP) (2003)<br />

Towards better conservation <strong>of</strong> the central hills <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Environmental News, v. 2, pp.4-5.<br />

GEF-SGP (Global Environmental Facility-Small Grant Program) (2006) Bio<br />

diversity conservation and protection <strong>of</strong> Ravan Oya River banks by<br />

Integrated Environment Organization, Online Available: htt:sgp.undp.org/<br />

web/projects/441 biodiversity conservation and protection <strong>of</strong> ravan oya<br />

river banks by integrated environment organiz.html.<br />

Gordon, D.R. (1998) Effects <strong>of</strong> invasive, non-indigenous plant species on<br />

ecosystem processes: lessons from Florida. Ecological Applications<br />

v. 8, pp. 975–989.<br />

Gunathilleke, I.A.U.N. and Gunathilleke, C.V.S. (1990) Floristic richness in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Conservation Biology v. 4, pp. 21-31.<br />

Hecnar, S. and M’closkey, R. (1996) Amphibian species richness and<br />

distribution in relation to pond water chemistry in south-western Ontario,<br />

Canada, Freshwater Biology v. 36, pp.7-15.<br />

Helfman, G.S. (1981) The advantages to fish hovering in shade. Copeia<br />

1981, pp.392-399.<br />

Hewawasam. T., Von Blanckenburg, F., Schaller, M. and Kubik, P. (2003)<br />

Increase <strong>of</strong> human over natural erosion rates on tropical highlands<br />

constrained by cosmogenic nucleotides. Geology v. 31, pp. 597-600.<br />

Hole, D.G., Perkins, A.J., Wilson, J.D., Alexander, I.H., Grice, P.V. and Evans,<br />

A.D. (2005) Does organic farming benefit biodiversity? Biological<br />

Conservation, v. 122, pp. 113–130.<br />

39<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Horne, A.J. (1994) Limnology. Charles Remington Goldman, USA.<br />

IUCN/FAO,(International Union for Conservation Nature and Natural Resources<br />

/ Food and Agriculture Organization) (1997) Designing an optimum<br />

protected areas system for <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>’s natural forest conservation,<br />

IUCN and FAO, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Jayeratne, R.L. (2005) Distribution and diversity <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish in Rawan<br />

Oya, Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, BSc Dissertation. Rajarata <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>, Mihintale, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Kouadio, NF., Kouamelan, E.P., Douba, V.N., Kone, T., Snoeck, J. and<br />

Ollevier, F. (2006) Updates <strong>of</strong> fish biodiversity and impact <strong>of</strong> human<br />

activities on the community structure, Me River (Ivory Coast). Journal<br />

<strong>of</strong> Biological Sciences, v. 6, pp. 805-814.<br />

Kullander, F.F. (2001) Phylogeny and species diversity <strong>of</strong> the South and<br />

Southeast Asian cyprinid genus Danio Hamilton (Teleostei, Cyprinidae).<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Zoology, Stockholm <strong>University</strong> and Department <strong>of</strong><br />

Vertebrate Zoology, Swedish Museum <strong>of</strong> Natural History, Stockholm,<br />

Sweden.<br />

Lindholm AK, Breden F, Alexander HJ, Chan W, Thakurta S.G. and Brooks<br />

R. (2005) Invasion success and genetic diversity <strong>of</strong> introduced populations<br />

<strong>of</strong> guppies Poecilia reticulata in Australia. Molecular Ecology v. 14,<br />

pp. 3671–3682.<br />

Lowe S, Browne M, Boudjelas S, De Poorter M. (2000) 100 <strong>of</strong> the World’s<br />

Worst Invasive Alien Species A selection from the Global Invasive<br />

Species Database. The Invasive Species Specialist Group (ISSG) a<br />

specialist group <strong>of</strong> the Species Survival Commission (SSC) <strong>of</strong> the World<br />

Conservation Union (IUCN), Auckland, New Zealand.<br />

Macchi, P., Cussac, V.E., Alonso, M.F. and Denegri, M.E. (1999) Predation<br />

relationships between introduced salmonids and the native fish fauna in<br />

lakes and reservoirs in northern Patagonia. Ecology <strong>of</strong> Freshwater Fish.<br />

v. 8, pp. 227–236.<br />

Maeder, P., Fliessbach, A., Dubois, D., Gunst, L., Fried, P. and Niggli U.<br />

(2002) Soil Fertility and Biodiversity in Organic Farming Science,<br />

v. 296, pp. 1694-1697.<br />

Magurran, A.E. (1988) Ecological Diversity and its measurement. Croom<br />

Helm London, UK.<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

40


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Marambe, B., Bambaradeniya, C., PushpaKumara, D.K. and Pallewatta,<br />

N. (2001) Human dimensions <strong>of</strong> invasive alien species in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in<br />

The Great Reshuffling: Human Dimensions <strong>of</strong> Alien Invasive Species<br />

McNeely, JA (eds). IUCN, Gland, Switzerland.<br />

Milton, D.A. and Arthington, A.H. (1983) Reproductive biology <strong>of</strong> Gambusia<br />

affinis (Baird and Girard), Xiphophorus helleri (Gunther) and X.<br />

maculates (Heckel) (Pisces: Poeciliidae) in south-eastern Queensland,<br />

Australia. Journal <strong>of</strong> Fish Biology v. 23, pp. 23–41.<br />

Moyle, P.B. and Cech, F.R. (1988) Fish – an introduction to ichthyology.<br />

Prentice Hall, Inc, Rugby, UK.<br />

Moyle, P.B. and Senanayake, F.R. (1984) Resource partitioning among fishes<br />

in rain forest streams in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology London,<br />

v. 202, pp.195-223.<br />

Munro, I.S.R. (1955) The marine and freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> Ceylon. Dept <strong>of</strong><br />

External affairs, Canberra, Australia.<br />

Murray, F.J. and Little, D.C. (2000) Inland Fisheries Resources and the<br />

Current Status <strong>of</strong> Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Working Paper SL1.2<br />

Project R7064, Institute <strong>of</strong> Aquaculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Stirling, UK.<br />

Myers, N., Mittermeier, R.A., Mitttermeier, C.G., Fonseca, G.A.B. and Kent,<br />

J. (2000) Biodiversity hotspots for conservation priorities, Nature v. 403,<br />

pp. 853-858.<br />

Pethiyagoda, R. (1991) Freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Wildlife Heritage<br />

Trust, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Pethiyagoda, R. (1994) Threats to the indigenous freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> and remarks on their conservation v. 285, pp. 189–201.<br />

Pethiyagoda, R. (2006) Conservation <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n Freshwater Fishes in<br />

The Fauna <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: status <strong>of</strong> Taxonomy, conservation and research.<br />

Bambaradeniya CNB (eds). IUCN, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Reznick, D.N. (1990) Plasticity in age and size at maturity in male guppies<br />

(Poecilia reticulata): an experimental evaluation <strong>of</strong> alternative models<br />

<strong>of</strong> development. Journal <strong>of</strong> evolutionary Biology, v. 3, pp. 185-203.<br />

Sarkar, S.K. and Das, R.N. (1990) Biology <strong>of</strong> catfish Mystus vittatus and<br />

Wallago attu. Environment and Ecology v. 8, pp. 440-443.<br />

41<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Schut, J., De Silva, S.S. and Kortmulder, K. (1984) Habitat, associations<br />

and competition <strong>of</strong> eight Barbus (Puntitus) species (Pisces, Cyprinidae)<br />

indigenous to <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Netherlands Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology, v. 34, pp. 459-<br />

181.<br />

Senanayake, F.R. and Moyle, P.B. (1984) Conservation <strong>of</strong> Freshwater Fishes<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Biological Conservation, v. 22, pp. 181-195.<br />

Silva, E.I.L. and Davies, R.W. (1986) Movements <strong>of</strong> some indigenous riverine<br />

fish in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Hydrobiologia, v. 137, pp. 265-270.<br />

Sundarabarathy, T.V., Edirisinghe, U., Dematawewa, C.M.B. and<br />

Nandasena, K.G. (2001) Morphology and some biological aspects <strong>of</strong><br />

Common spiny or lesser loach (Lepidocephalichthys thermalis) and<br />

Banded mountain loach (Schistura notostigma) <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Tropical<br />

Agricultural Research, v. 13, pp. 411-420.<br />

Sundarabarathy, T.V., Edirisinghe, U. and Dematawewa, C.M.B. (2004)<br />

Captive breeding and rearing <strong>of</strong> fry and juveniles <strong>of</strong> Puntius titteya<br />

(Deraniyagala) (Cherry barb), a highly threatened endemic fish in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>, Tropical Agricultural Research, v. 16, pp. 137-149.<br />

Sundarabarathy, T.V., Edirisinghe, U. and Dematawewa, C.M.B. (2005)<br />

Breeding and larval rearing <strong>of</strong> threatened, endemic fish stonesucker,<br />

Garra ceylonensis (Bleeker). Aquaculture Research v. 36, pp. 196-<br />

201.<br />

Talwar, P.K. and Jhingran, A.G. (1991) Inland fishes <strong>of</strong> India and adjacent<br />

countries,CRC Press, Rotterdam, Netherland, v. 1.<br />

Thayaparan, K. (1982) The role <strong>of</strong> seasonal tanks in the development <strong>of</strong><br />

freshwater fisheries <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Journal <strong>of</strong> Inland Fisheries v. 1, pp.<br />

133-167.<br />

Wanigasekera, R. and Weerakoon, S.B. (1998) Study on the bank protection<br />

<strong>of</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> the Polgolla reservoir against erosion, Proceedings <strong>of</strong> Institute<br />

<strong>of</strong> Engineers <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, 60 th Annual Session. Central Province Centre,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Welcomme, R.L. and Vidthayanon, C. (2003) The Impacts <strong>of</strong> Introductions<br />

and Stocking <strong>of</strong> exotic species in the Mekong Basin and policies for<br />

their control. Mekong River Commission (MTC) Technical Paper No.<br />

9, Phnom Penh, Cambodia.<br />

Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />

42


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />

Whitfield, A.K., Paterson, A.W., Bok, A.H. and Kok, H.M. (1994) A<br />

comparison <strong>of</strong> the ichthy<strong>of</strong>aunas in two permanently open eastern Cape<br />

estuaries. South African Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology, v. 29, pp. 175–185.<br />

Wetzel, R.G.. (2001) Limnology: lake and river ecosystems. Elsevier Academy<br />

Press, St Louis, USA.<br />

Wikramanayake, E.D. and Moyle, P.B. (1989) Ecological structure <strong>of</strong> tropical<br />

fish assemblage in wet one streams <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology<br />

London, v. 218, pp. 503-526.<br />

Wikramanayaka, E.D. (1990a) Conservation <strong>of</strong> endemic rain forest fishes<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: results <strong>of</strong> a translocation experiment. Conservation Biology<br />

v. 4, pp. 32-37.<br />

Wikramanayakc, E.D. (1990b) Ecomorphology and biogeography <strong>of</strong> a tropical<br />

stream fish assemblage, evolution <strong>of</strong> assemblage structure, Ecology,<br />

v. 71, pp. 1756-1764.<br />

43<br />

General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />

Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 45-55<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />

Secretariat Division<br />

N.S. Jayathunga<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Socail Sciences and<br />

Languages, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,P.O Box 02,<br />

Belihuloya. amisara@sab.ac.lk<br />

Abstract<br />

This study is an attempt to recognize the causes for homicide and analysis them in<br />

a sociological aspect. The crimes which are differed to each society has a big<br />

impact on contravention <strong>of</strong> the collective conscious that helps to positive existence<br />

the in the society. As well as this social revolution process copes with the<br />

globalization process. The crimes such as murders, rape, child abuse, hitting,<br />

robbery and illegal money printing have been expanding in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n society with<br />

the current wave <strong>of</strong> crime. Crimes are the major criterion <strong>of</strong> determining development<br />

in each country. This study seeks to identify the reasons and the remedies for the<br />

murders in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Rathnapura police division was selected for the study because<br />

<strong>of</strong> several reasons. It is one <strong>of</strong> the districts, which recorded the highest number <strong>of</strong><br />

crimes, and it mainly represents the crimes in rural sector. Non-probability purposive<br />

sampling used for the study because the area is much specified and is not very<br />

common scenario for each household. 20 cases <strong>of</strong> murders were included in the<br />

sample. The sample is derived through the secondary source <strong>of</strong> police reports<br />

taken from the police head quarters; research papers, publications and web sites<br />

were used as the secondary data. Structural and non-structural interviews and<br />

observations are further used. There are several limitations <strong>of</strong> the study. Although<br />

crime is a widespread issue, all areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> were not covered through the<br />

study due to time and budgetary constraints. Because Rathnapura district records<br />

the very high rate <strong>of</strong> crimes, the study selected the particular district but Rathnapura<br />

police division is the only concern <strong>of</strong> the study as to make the study easier and<br />

descriptive. The study is only based on the cases from 2001 upto2002. Major<br />

limitation <strong>of</strong> the study is that the concealing the real information about the particular<br />

incident by the victims and criminals because <strong>of</strong> several sociological and legal<br />

obstacles. The study concludes that the major causes for murders in Rathnapura<br />

police division as informal sexual relations, alcoholism, poverty, illiteracy, family<br />

background, revenging purposes, monitory purposes, environment and hot temper.<br />

Some short, medium, and long-term suggestions are proposed by the study to<br />

minimize murders as a one <strong>of</strong> the crimes in Rathnapura police division as a final<br />

contribution <strong>of</strong> the study.<br />

Key words: Crime, Homicide, Social problem<br />

45


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

Introduction<br />

The wave <strong>of</strong> crimes has been rapidly increasing in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> as a key social<br />

problem and it is developing as a result <strong>of</strong> the rising <strong>of</strong> the population and the<br />

intelligence <strong>of</strong> the modern technology than the earlier. The crimes which are<br />

differed to each society has a big impact on contravention <strong>of</strong> the collective<br />

conscious that helps to positive existence the in the society. As well as this<br />

social revolution process copes with the globalization process. The crimes<br />

such as murder, rape, child abuse, hitting, robbery and illegal money printing<br />

have been expanding in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n society with the current wave <strong>of</strong> crime.<br />

Crimes are the major criterion <strong>of</strong> determining development in each country.<br />

Only homicide is concerned by this study because it is directly influenced to<br />

the people. Homicides are increased at present rapidly than the earlier because<br />

<strong>of</strong> the complexity and the competition <strong>of</strong> the society. Due to this condition,<br />

the large numbers <strong>of</strong> harms have spared out to the people all over the country.<br />

Fear <strong>of</strong> the people, suspicions, threats, revenging, suicides are the several<br />

consequences <strong>of</strong> the homicide and this topic was selected to seek the causes<br />

<strong>of</strong> homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in sociological aspect.<br />

Literature<br />

Homicide is the one <strong>of</strong> the significant impact <strong>of</strong> the human beings considering<br />

the other types <strong>of</strong> Crimes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. It can be explained simply as “the<br />

unlawful killing <strong>of</strong> a human being with malice aforethought” (Kornblum and<br />

Julian, 1974). According to the Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong> Americana homicide explains,<br />

“Assassinate a person with purposively is a homicide” (The Encyclopedia<br />

Americana, 1959). It means someone is killing a person must be positively<br />

with the feeling <strong>of</strong> assassination otherwise it may happened accidentally is<br />

not consider as a homicide. Mainly Homicide can be classified in to two<br />

ways as Lawful Homicide and Unlawful Homicide (Grero, 1988). Lawful<br />

Homicide can be divided into two ways again as Justifiable homicide and<br />

Excusable Homicide. According to reference, “The psychological <strong>of</strong> crime”<br />

murder has been classified in to two ways as symptomatic murder and<br />

manifest murder (Abrahamsen, 1960). Mainly the criminals related to<br />

symptomatic murder, their internal divergence coming from the inner part <strong>of</strong><br />

the mind since their childhood is the consequence to this type <strong>of</strong> crime and it<br />

is taken place unconsciously. Sexual drives and aggression drives including<br />

Frustration and sexual jealousy directly influenced to this type <strong>of</strong> murder<br />

cases. Mostly the manifest criminals are making out the general crimes <strong>of</strong><br />

the society coping with the community and make the erroneous against to<br />

society is significant.<br />

N.S.Jayathunga<br />

46


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

Homicide can be recognized as an inhuman action which has been taken<br />

place by different levels in different societies in the world. Especially some<br />

countries believed that assassination <strong>of</strong> the parents as one <strong>of</strong> the customs.<br />

However the purpose <strong>of</strong> assassination and the way <strong>of</strong> assassination may be<br />

differed from country to country can be reflected on as a homicide.<br />

Jayewardene and Ranasinghe (1963) have mentioned some examples for<br />

homicide as assassination, sudden homicide, killing someone by expecting<br />

the self protection and caring property, suicide, the death caused by war,<br />

slaughtering people according to general law <strong>of</strong> the country, killing prisoners<br />

by escaping, assassination the politicians and killing the enemies <strong>of</strong> the war”<br />

(Jayewardene and Ranasinghe, 1963). The one <strong>of</strong> the greatest research<br />

related to crime in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> done by Wood (1961) has found stressful or<br />

frustrating, are proposed as the basis for high rates <strong>of</strong> homicide. The national<br />

survey was based on a questionnaire completed by local police <strong>of</strong>ficials for<br />

577 persons <strong>of</strong>ficially charged with murder or attempted murder and, 457<br />

homicide and attempted homicide victims during specified months 1956 and<br />

1957. He used samples <strong>of</strong> the village studies was based on interviews with<br />

males aged 17 and over who had committed “ grave” crimes against persons<br />

or property during the previous five years. According to this study the greatest<br />

frequency <strong>of</strong> homicide in Ceylon lies in the “rurban” villages <strong>of</strong> the maritime<br />

area. This is specially the area where landlessness, excessive demand for<br />

nonagricultural employment and the non traditional role <strong>of</strong> subordinate status<br />

for the Goigama caste have had greatest impact. The empirical data showed<br />

that murders in this area have experienced these changes most keenly and<br />

manifest reaction <strong>of</strong> severe alienation with complaints <strong>of</strong> harassement (Wood,<br />

1961). The one <strong>of</strong> the criminological research revealed mostly Americans<br />

were used the guns as the main technique for the assassinations by<br />

representing 60%. The majority <strong>of</strong> men were the victims <strong>of</strong> the homicide<br />

done by unknown people representing 75%. Generally murder cases were<br />

taken place at the weekends, at night, inside the home and the <strong>of</strong>fenders<br />

were with the alcohol or drugs were the few factors found by this research<br />

(Gottfredson and Hirschi, 1990). Sociological Theory, Psychological Theory,<br />

Biological Theory, Ecological Theory, Labeling Theory and Anomic Theory<br />

were further used to comprehend the criminal behavior <strong>of</strong> the Homicide for<br />

this study.<br />

Research Problem <strong>of</strong> the study<br />

What are the causes <strong>of</strong> Homicide?<br />

Related to the above research problem, recognition <strong>of</strong> the causes <strong>of</strong> homicide<br />

in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is a major rationale <strong>of</strong> this study. Introducing reasons <strong>of</strong> homicide<br />

is one <strong>of</strong> the enormous duties <strong>of</strong> the sociologist and it helps out to obtain the<br />

possible solutions to diminish the crime in related area as a proper way.<br />

47<br />

A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />

Secretariat Division


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

The main objective <strong>of</strong> this Study was recognition <strong>of</strong> the causes <strong>of</strong> Homicide<br />

in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Understand the ethnicity, age group, civil status, educational<br />

level and family back ground <strong>of</strong> the criminals, understand the methods which<br />

criminals used for homicide, understand the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationship with<br />

the community <strong>of</strong> the criminals, recognition the attitudes towards the law <strong>of</strong><br />

the criminals and suggest the possible solutions for Homicide were the other<br />

specific objectives <strong>of</strong> this research.<br />

Methodology<br />

Non-probability purposive sampling used for the study because the area is<br />

much specified and is not very common scenario for each household. 20<br />

cases <strong>of</strong> homicides were included in the sample because <strong>of</strong> this circumstance<br />

was a social deviant behavior differed than the other social behaviors <strong>of</strong> the<br />

human beings. The sample is derived through the secondary source <strong>of</strong> police<br />

reports taken from the Annual Reports <strong>of</strong> the I.G.P. Administration,<br />

Encyclopedias, Dictionaries, magazines, Census related to the homicide were<br />

used as the secondary data and Structural and Non structural interviews,<br />

Case Studies and Observations were further used as the primary data.<br />

This study mainly expected to make out the causes <strong>of</strong> homicide related to<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the grave crimes. This study was selected only the Rathnapura police<br />

division which included 15 police divisions because <strong>of</strong> several reasons. It is<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the divisions which recorded the highest number <strong>of</strong> crimes and it has<br />

an increasing trend <strong>of</strong> crime mainly represents the crimes in rural sector.<br />

Background Details <strong>of</strong> Criminals<br />

This study found the ethnicity, age structure, civil status, educational level,<br />

employment, and family background <strong>of</strong> the criminals as the background<br />

details <strong>of</strong> the homicide in Rathnapura police division. Consideration <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ethnicity majority <strong>of</strong> the Sinhalese represented 80% as the high quantity<br />

concerned with the homicide and 20% Tamil was less represented. It shows<br />

the following Table 1.<br />

Table 1: Ethnicity <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />

Characteristics No %<br />

Ethnicity<br />

Sinhalese 16 80<br />

Tamil 04 20<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

According to Table 2 categorizing <strong>of</strong> the age structure in systematically<br />

30% represented in a 31-40 age group in view <strong>of</strong> high amount deal with the<br />

N.S.Jayathunga<br />

48


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

homicides, 25% represented the 20-30 age group and 15% represented the<br />

61-70 age group and equally 10% for 41-50 and 10% for 51-60 age group.<br />

Table 2: Age Structure <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />

Characteristics No %<br />

Age Structure<br />

20-30 05 25<br />

31-40 06 30<br />

41-50 02 10<br />

51-60 02 10<br />

61-70 03 15<br />

71-80 02 10<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

The study revealed the civil status <strong>of</strong> the criminals representing 70% <strong>of</strong><br />

married people, as the best part <strong>of</strong> the research and unmarried were 30%<br />

(Table 3).<br />

Table 3: Civil Status <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />

Characteristics No %<br />

Civil Status<br />

Married 14 70<br />

Unmarried 06 30<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

Deliberation <strong>of</strong> the educational level <strong>of</strong> the homicide criminals in this study<br />

can be categorized in descending order as never school 40%, up to year five<br />

35% and year 6-8, 25%. Never schooling is the significant factor related to<br />

the study. The people could not be realized the seriousness about the nature<br />

<strong>of</strong> the homicide because <strong>of</strong> their poor education (Table 4).<br />

Table 4: Educational Level <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />

Characteristics No %<br />

Educational Level<br />

Never Schooling 08 40<br />

Up to year 5 07 35<br />

Year 6-8 05 25<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

Employments <strong>of</strong> the Criminals <strong>of</strong> this study were as the descending order<br />

representing 35% for Labors, 20% for Vegetables and fruits Sellers, equally<br />

representing 15% for Masons, mining, and Unemployed Persons. Majority<br />

<strong>of</strong> the people who connected with the homicide were less earners based on<br />

49<br />

A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />

Secretariat Division


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

their educational level. Family background <strong>of</strong> the criminals can be shown as<br />

the following Table 5.<br />

Table 5: Family Background Details <strong>of</strong> Criminals<br />

Family Members No %<br />

Parents, Relatives and Children 5 25<br />

Father, Step Mother and Children 3 15<br />

Mother, Step Father and Children 3 15<br />

Only the Mother and Children 4 20<br />

Husband, Wife and Children 2 10<br />

Husband and Wife Only 6 30<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

Highlighted persons <strong>of</strong> the table were criminals <strong>of</strong> the Homicide. This study<br />

identified the children who were with their parents and relatives (Extended<br />

Family) and only husband and wife family implicated with the murder cases<br />

contributing as a large proportion was representing 25% and 30% but less<br />

significant number for the husband, wife and children family type (Nuclear<br />

Family) contributing to the homicide.<br />

Main purpose <strong>of</strong> this study was making out the causes link with the homicide<br />

in Rathnapura police division. According to this research mainly it was<br />

recognized the causes as informal sexual relations representing 30% as the<br />

big impact, revenging purposes representing 20%, high temper representing<br />

20%, drunkenness representing 15%, mining industry representing 10% and<br />

rapes representing 5%. These causes can be summarized according to the<br />

following Table 6.<br />

Table 6: Causes for Homicide<br />

Reasons No %<br />

Illegal sexual affairs 06 30<br />

Revenging purposes 04 20<br />

High temper 04 20<br />

Drunkenness 03 15<br />

Mining industry 02 10<br />

Rapes 01 05<br />

Total 20 100<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

N.S.Jayathunga<br />

50


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

Consideration <strong>of</strong> the illegal sexual relation as the main reason <strong>of</strong> this studies<br />

it was mainly based on the sexual jealousy <strong>of</strong> people. Especially the<br />

relationships made by the father in law with daughter in law, by wife with<br />

husband’s own brother, by husband with his mother in law were the largest<br />

part <strong>of</strong> the illegal sexual relations they made. Generally after getting married<br />

people making an additional affair instead <strong>of</strong> their own marriage were directly<br />

caused to the homicide based on the sexual jealously.<br />

Revenging purpose representing 20% was as the second key reason <strong>of</strong> this<br />

study and it was a one <strong>of</strong> the results <strong>of</strong> the long-term process. Memorization<br />

the older annoyance, after getting the victory <strong>of</strong> the land dispute and frustration<br />

<strong>of</strong> the love affair were several minor reasons link with the revenging purpose.<br />

Third reason, high temper also link with the revenging purpose but it was a<br />

short-term issue. According to this condition, killed a driver result <strong>of</strong> the<br />

seeing knocking at the vehicle <strong>of</strong> his one <strong>of</strong> the neighbors on the road, husband<br />

killed his wife using the stick based on the family dispute; father killed his<br />

own son result <strong>of</strong> the high temper could be found through this study.<br />

Drunkenness representing 15% was directly influenced to the homicide as a<br />

key factor in this study area. Majority <strong>of</strong> the criminals involved with the<br />

crimes using alcoholism. Generally taking alcohol is directly influenced to<br />

assassinate the people, rape the women, for child abuse and any type <strong>of</strong><br />

dispute people made because <strong>of</strong> avoiding the inconvenience <strong>of</strong> the matter<br />

( Figure: 1).<br />

Figure 1: Causes for homicide<br />

Source- Field Data<br />

Mining industry representing 10% was another key factor to the homicide<br />

found by this research and this industry is a very familiar and heritage to this<br />

51<br />

A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />

Secretariat Division


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

area. Stealing the gem, quarrelling for gem and swollen the gem were identified<br />

matters dealing with the mining were directly caused to homicide.<br />

This study found the rape as a major cause for the homicide and especially<br />

there was a inter relationship ensued among the drunkenness, rape and<br />

assassination. Murder was the final alternative <strong>of</strong> the rape case by the<br />

criminals used.<br />

Hitting on the head by using stick representing 35%, hitting on the head by<br />

using weapon representing 25%, snubbing representing 20%, strangling the<br />

neck representing 15% and hitting by using the axe were the methods<br />

identified through this study. Assassination techniques can be showed as<br />

the Figure 2.<br />

Figure 2: The ways <strong>of</strong> homicide<br />

Hitting on the head by using stick was the key technique <strong>of</strong> contributing the<br />

large extent and the smaller amount usage was the hitting by using the axe<br />

<strong>of</strong> this study.<br />

The relationship between homicide and victimized was a significant aspect<br />

<strong>of</strong> this research. According to this relationship mainly people who assassinated<br />

the people were unknown the high representation <strong>of</strong> this study. Other<br />

<strong>of</strong>fences were in orderly as neighbors, son, father, friend, husband and wife.<br />

Following Figure 3 shows the summary <strong>of</strong> the above relationships.<br />

Large amount <strong>of</strong> the people being unknown who involved with the murder<br />

cases was the significant factor, which may be the contract for determining<br />

the financial require. But less percentage <strong>of</strong> wife and husband were<br />

impact to the homicide was a different significant <strong>of</strong> this study. The Table<br />

shows the relationship between homicides and victimized.<br />

N.S.Jayathunga<br />

52


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

Figure 3: The relationships between homicide and victims<br />

Source-Field data<br />

This study analyzed the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationships <strong>of</strong> the criminals by determine<br />

to identify the integration they had with the community. Following<br />

Table 7 shows the nature <strong>of</strong> their relations.<br />

Table 7: The nature <strong>of</strong> the social relationships <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />

The nature <strong>of</strong> the social No %<br />

relations<br />

Close relationships 09 45<br />

General relationships 06 30<br />

Relationships with deviants 03 15<br />

Less relationships 02 10<br />

Total 20 100<br />

General view <strong>of</strong> the criminals in the society is if they are involving with<br />

crimes they associate and build up the relations directly with the deviants<br />

related to any type <strong>of</strong> crimes in the society based on the socialization through<br />

the peers. But consideration <strong>of</strong> this study it revealed that majority <strong>of</strong> criminals<br />

had very close relationships with their neighbors, relations and friends<br />

representing 45% than the less relations with the deviants representing 15%.<br />

The attitudes towards the law <strong>of</strong> the Criminals <strong>of</strong> the homicide are significant<br />

<strong>of</strong> this study as ignoring the law due to high temper, revenging purposes by<br />

ignoring law, hiding to the law and engaging with the faults by knowing the<br />

law. Following Table 8 shows how criminals dealt with the law and their<br />

feeling towards the law.<br />

53<br />

A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />

Secretariat Division


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

Table : 8 The attitudes towards the law <strong>of</strong> the Criminals<br />

Attitudes towards the law No %<br />

Ignoring the law due to high temper 07 35<br />

Revenging purposes by ignoring law 06 30<br />

Hiding to the law 04 20<br />

Engaging with the faults by knowing the 03 15<br />

law<br />

Total 20 100<br />

This study found the majority <strong>of</strong> the criminals that ignored the law because<br />

<strong>of</strong> the high temper representing 35% <strong>of</strong> the total. Even though Majority <strong>of</strong><br />

the criminals had the views about the law <strong>of</strong> the country but they did not<br />

consider the law because <strong>of</strong> giving priority for high temper. Above factors<br />

mainly influenced to the homicide in Rathnapura police division. There are<br />

large number <strong>of</strong> secondary results were created based on murder because<br />

it is directly influenced to the people against to the humanity. Decreasing<br />

the social integration, disorganizing the social structure, contravention the<br />

customs, values and norms, back warding the development <strong>of</strong> the country,<br />

increasing the fear to survival, increasing accidents, rising the family problems,<br />

developing deviant behaviors, disregard the responsibilities are the few<br />

circumstances created from the increasing homicide in the country. This<br />

can be considered as a major social problem because this condition directly<br />

and indirectly inclined to the entire society very destructively.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Rathnapura Police division was the selected study area because <strong>of</strong> the<br />

increasing trend <strong>of</strong> crimes could be identified and it was one <strong>of</strong> the highest<br />

crimes recorded area among the other districts in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> according to<br />

police reports. Majority <strong>of</strong> the criminals related to homicide were uneducated<br />

and very distant from the urban cities. Majority <strong>of</strong> criminals were employed<br />

with the minor occupations and they had the low economical condition result<br />

<strong>of</strong> the poor education. As the main purpose <strong>of</strong> this study, recognized the<br />

several major causes related to homicide. Informal sexual relations, revenging<br />

purposes, unexpected anger, drunkenness, mining industry and rape were<br />

the significant reasons recognized through this study. Informal sexual relations<br />

were the most indispensable reason caused to homicide based on the sexual<br />

jealousy in a psychological aspect. And the rape was a low representation<br />

rate attach to the homicide result <strong>of</strong> the breaking the ways revealing<br />

information to another was assassination. Criminals had very close relations<br />

with their community before they involved with the crimes. Even if the society<br />

is changed by the modernization, the modern techniques were not used for<br />

murders in rural areas. And most <strong>of</strong> them were with the general views <strong>of</strong><br />

N.S.Jayathunga<br />

54


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />

the law in the country but they ignored them because <strong>of</strong> the high temper<br />

coming forward. According to the above conclusion can be mentioned few<br />

recommendations to get rid <strong>of</strong> the homicide in the society with the result <strong>of</strong><br />

the micro level research applying to the whole. There should be immediate<br />

legal judgment incorporate to crimes, there should be impartially <strong>of</strong> the law,<br />

Establishment <strong>of</strong> counseling centers at rural level to minimize the family<br />

related problems, severe and minor criminals should be separately<br />

rehabilitated, and sexual relation education should be included at school level<br />

to reduce the curiosity <strong>of</strong> sex<br />

References<br />

Abrahamsen, D. (1960) The Psychology <strong>of</strong> Crime, Science edition, New<br />

York.<br />

Grero, C.A. (1988) Culpable Homicide Pro<strong>of</strong> and Defences, C, Ananda<br />

Grero,Singha Printers, Telijjawila.<br />

Gottfredson, M.R. and Hirschi, T. (1990 ) A General Theory <strong>of</strong> Crime,<br />

Stanford <strong>University</strong> Press, U.S.A.<br />

Jayewardene, C.H.S. and Ranasinghe, H. (1963) Criminal Homicide in the<br />

Southern Province, The Colombo Apothecaries Co. Ltd,Colombo.<br />

Kornblum, W. and Julian, J. (1974) Social problem (7 th edition), Prentice-<br />

Hall Inc, USA.<br />

Wood, A.L. (1961) “A Socio- structural analysis <strong>of</strong> murder,suicide, and<br />

economic crime in Ceylon”, American Sociological Review, v. 26.<br />

The Encyclopedia Americana, (1959) Americana Coorporation, U.S.A.<br />

55<br />

A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />

Secretariat Division


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 57-63<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia<br />

(Oreochromis niloticus) and determination <strong>of</strong><br />

its physcio-chemical and sensory properties<br />

Lakshmi W.G.I 1 , Prassanna P.H.P 1 and Edirisinghe U. 2<br />

1<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Agricultural Systems, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, Rajarata<br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Puliyankulama, Anuradhapura, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

2<br />

Departments <strong>of</strong> Animal Science, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Peradeniya, Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Abstract<br />

Consumption <strong>of</strong> Tilapia is restricted due to its muddy flavour and colour. This<br />

study was aimed to develop jaadi, a fermented fish product, using Tilapia<br />

(Oreochromis niloticus) and to determine suitable salt and goraka (Garcinia<br />

gambodiea) combination for its preparation. The experiment was arranged in a<br />

Randomized Complete Block Design with four replicates. First experiment was aimed<br />

at determining the suitable salt content for jaadi. There were four treatments having<br />

salt contents <strong>of</strong> 200 g, 300 g, 400 g and 500 g per 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined fish without head<br />

while keeping goraka (G. gambodiea) content at 100 g. The most suitable salt content<br />

was determined according to sensory evaluation results, which in turn was used for<br />

second experiment, for the determination <strong>of</strong> suitable goraka (G. gambodiea) content,<br />

the goraka (G. gambodiea) content was changed as 100 g, 150 g, 200 g and 250 g per<br />

1 kg <strong>of</strong> fish keeping the salt content constant. Results for the first experiment indicated<br />

that the highest preference for sensory attributes was from combination <strong>of</strong> 500 g <strong>of</strong><br />

salt with constant goraka (G. gambodiea) per 1 kg <strong>of</strong> fish. Results <strong>of</strong> second<br />

experiment indicated that there was a higher preference for the combination <strong>of</strong> 100 g<br />

<strong>of</strong> garcenia (G. gambodiea) with 500 g salt per 1 kg <strong>of</strong> fish compared to other<br />

treatments. The study clearly revealed that 500 g <strong>of</strong> goraka (G. gambodiea) and 100<br />

g <strong>of</strong> salt with 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined Tilapia (O. niloticus) fish without head can effectively<br />

used to produce jaadi.<br />

Key words: Tilapia, Goraka, Salt, Storage<br />

Introduction<br />

Fish is considered as an important food item in the diet <strong>of</strong> South East Asian<br />

people particularly as a source <strong>of</strong> protein. Over 96% <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>ns consume<br />

fresh or processed fish, which provide an estimated 65-70% <strong>of</strong> the mean<br />

annual protein intake (Gunerathne and Samarajeewa, 1994). More than 95%<br />

<strong>of</strong> the fish production in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is from capture fisheries; the rest is from<br />

aquaculture (FAO, 1996). The introduction <strong>of</strong> exotic fish tilapia species has<br />

increased the fish yields from 1 kg/ha to 227 kg/ha per year and has contributed<br />

towards establishment <strong>of</strong> capture based culture fisheries (De Silva, 1981).<br />

57


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />

As Tilapia is produced in seasonal tanks, over production result during in<br />

the peak season and leads to post harvest losses. Hence, proper application<br />

<strong>of</strong> post harvest technology is needed to overcome this problem. Direct<br />

consumption <strong>of</strong> Tilapia is restricted due to lack <strong>of</strong> taste leading for a less<br />

popularity <strong>of</strong> Tilapia among consumers except in Dry Zones. Therefore,<br />

value added product with good physico-chemical properties could be used<br />

to attract and encourage people to consume Tilapia as a good protein source.<br />

The jaadi is wet cured traditional fermented fishery product and creates a<br />

pleasant, mouth watering sensation in our tongues (Weerasinghe, 1991).<br />

Jaddi is a Tamil word and its means huge pots. Indian people also call<br />

‘Thaadi’. In pali it is known as ‘Thathi’ (kariyawasam, 2007). Therefore,<br />

this study was undertaken develop a fermented fish product, jaadi, using<br />

Tilapia (O. niloticus), to evaluate sensory properties <strong>of</strong> the product and<br />

changes in pH value <strong>of</strong> product during storage.<br />

Materials and Methodology<br />

Preliminary processing <strong>of</strong> fish<br />

This study was carried out at Aquaculture laboratory, Department <strong>of</strong> Animal<br />

Science, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Peradeniya, Preradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>. Approximately, 300-350g <strong>of</strong> weight and 25cm (from snout to base<br />

<strong>of</strong> the caudal fin) <strong>of</strong> total length fish were selected for processing. Preprocessing<br />

inspection <strong>of</strong> fish was done to select fish without any defects like<br />

cuts, bruises, cruises or discolouration. The belly area was cut opened and<br />

the internal organs like digestive track, uro-gentital systems were removed.<br />

Body cavity was cleaned using clean water. All the fins were removed<br />

except the caudal fin. Deheading <strong>of</strong> fish were done by cutting the head as<br />

canting the head as a contoured cut which run perpendicular to the fish’s<br />

backbone and then at an angle <strong>of</strong> 45 ° manually. Pectoral bones were also<br />

removed along the head. Skinning was done to reduce microbial count and<br />

to remove scales. Finally caudal fin was removed and carcasses were<br />

washed using clean water. During processing period, contamination by flies<br />

was never allowed. 0.3 m diameter and 0.25 m height clay pots were taken<br />

and washed thoroughly by using tap water and sterilized by boiling water.<br />

Goraka (G. gambodiea) was also washed and sterilized with boiling water<br />

before using.<br />

Preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi<br />

The experiment was arranged in a Randomized Complete Block Design<br />

with four replicates. Salt and goraka (G. gambodiea) were mixed well,<br />

produce as curing mixture and packed in previously washed and sterilized<br />

Lakshmi W.G.I, Prassanna P.H.P. and Edirisinghe U.<br />

58


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />

clay pots in alternative layers <strong>of</strong> fish and prepared curing mixture. It would<br />

be noted that salt and goraka (G. gambodiea) mixture was thickly sprinkled<br />

between each layers and also the top most layer s <strong>of</strong> fish and the bottom <strong>of</strong><br />

the container was covered with salt and goraka (G. gambodiea) mixture.<br />

Clay pots were covered by using cleaned banana leaves and tied up with<br />

threads to avoid any possible contaminations and set a side for natural<br />

fermentation to proceed uninterrupted for a period <strong>of</strong> three months.<br />

Determination <strong>of</strong> suitable salt quantities for preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi<br />

Four jaadi samples were prepared based on recipe given in Table 1. Sensory<br />

evaluation (colour, flavour, odour and over all acceptance) was carried out<br />

at the end <strong>of</strong> the experiment to find out the optimum salt content to produce<br />

good quality jaadi.<br />

Table 1: Combination <strong>of</strong> Goraka and Salt Content for 1kg <strong>of</strong> Fish<br />

Treatments Goraka content Salt content<br />

(g/kg <strong>of</strong> fish) (g /kg <strong>of</strong> fish)<br />

T 1 100 200<br />

T 2 100 300<br />

T 3 100 400<br />

T 4 100 500<br />

Determination <strong>of</strong> the suitable goraka (G. gambodiea) quantities for<br />

preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi<br />

Based on the results <strong>of</strong> sensory evaluation for determining the optimum<br />

quantity salt for the preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi, optimum quantity <strong>of</strong> goraka (G.<br />

gambodiea) was determined using treatments as shown in Table 2. At the<br />

end <strong>of</strong> three months period a sensory evaluation was carried out to determine<br />

the optimum quantity <strong>of</strong> goraka (G. gambodiea).<br />

Table 2: Combination Goraka Content for 1kg <strong>of</strong> Fish<br />

Treatments<br />

T 1 100<br />

T 2 150<br />

T 3 200<br />

T 4 250<br />

Goraka content (g/kg <strong>of</strong> fish)<br />

59<br />

Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia (Oreochromis niloticus) and determination<br />

<strong>of</strong> its physcio-chemical and sensory properties


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />

Determination <strong>of</strong> pH <strong>of</strong> the final products during storage<br />

The final product was prepared using the optimum salt and goraka (G.<br />

gambodiea) contents found in the study. The product was storage for period<br />

<strong>of</strong> four months at ambient temperature 27 °C and pH value <strong>of</strong> the product<br />

was determined using a digital Hanna pH meter at one month interval to find<br />

out mould with storage.<br />

Sensory Evaluation<br />

Acceptability <strong>of</strong> the product was tasted by preparing a curry <strong>of</strong> jaadi samples<br />

and randomly coded and served to a panel <strong>of</strong> 30 in-house untrained 25 years<br />

male and female panellists from Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Peradeniya, Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. They assessed colour, odour, flavour<br />

and overall acceptability <strong>of</strong> each sample supplied. Each parameter was<br />

ranked on a 5-point Hedonic scale (5- Like very much 1- Dislike very much).<br />

Statistical Analysis<br />

The results <strong>of</strong> sensory evaluation were analyzed by Friedman test using<br />

MINITAB statical package á = 0.05 and means were separated by multiple<br />

comparison. Data related to the pH changes were separated according to<br />

the Duncan’s Multiple Ranges Test (DMRT).<br />

Results and discussion<br />

Determination <strong>of</strong> suitable salt content<br />

Result revealed that there was a significant deference (P< 0.05) for taste<br />

and overall acceptable <strong>of</strong> treatment T 4<br />

having 500 g goraka (G. gambodiea)<br />

(Table 3). T 1<br />

containing 200 g salt and 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) was<br />

the least preferred one. Therefore, 500 g salt level was selected as the<br />

optimum salt level and used for the next experiment to determine optimum<br />

goraka (G. gambodiea) content. Weerasinghe (1991) reported a different<br />

finding for preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi from marine fish that 100 g <strong>of</strong> salt could be<br />

used for 300 g <strong>of</strong> fish. Salt to fish ratio for Tilapia Jaadi was 1:2 while<br />

Weerasinghe (1991) used 1:3 salt to fish in his study to have a good quality<br />

jaadi.<br />

Lakshmi W.G.I, Prassanna P.H.P and Edirisinghe U.<br />

60


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />

Table 3: The median values for determination <strong>of</strong> suitable salt content<br />

Median Values<br />

Treatments Colour Taste Odour Texture Overall<br />

acceptability<br />

T 1 2.70 a 3.0 a 3.2 a 2.93 a 3.0 a<br />

T 2 2.20 a 3.0 a 3.0 a 2.56 a 3.0 a<br />

T 3 3.30 b 4.0 ab 3.3 a 3.00 a 3.0 a<br />

T 4 3.59 b 4.0 b 3.5 a 3.10 a 4.0 b<br />

Note: Median Values in columns with the same letter are not significantly different (á =<br />

0.05).<br />

Determination <strong>of</strong> suitable goraka (G. gambodiea) content<br />

Results indicated that there was no difference (p>0.05) for colour, odour<br />

and texture <strong>of</strong> treatments (Table 4). Taste and overall acceptability <strong>of</strong><br />

treatment T 5<br />

having 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) and 500 g salt were<br />

significant from other treatments at á = 0.05. Therefore, 100 g goraka (G.<br />

gambodiea) was selected as the optimum goraka (G. gambodiea) content<br />

resulting premium quality jaadi. The final jaadi samples were prepared<br />

with 500 g salt, 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) and 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined Tilapia<br />

without their heads. A similar result for jaadi was reported by Weeerasinghe<br />

(1991). Furthermore indicated that 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) could be<br />

effectively used with 1 kg <strong>of</strong> marine fish to have very good quality jaadi.<br />

Result further revealed that goraka (G. gambodiea): fish ratio for both studies<br />

was 1:10.<br />

Table 4: The Median Values for Determination <strong>of</strong> Suitable Goraka Content<br />

Median Values<br />

Treatments Taste Colour Odour Texture Overall<br />

acceptability<br />

T 1 4.0 a 3.75 a 3.75 a 3.62 a 3.75 a<br />

T 2 3.0 b 3.25 a 3.25 a 3.37 a 3.50 a<br />

T 3 3.0 b 3.50 a 3.50 a 3.37 a 3.50 a<br />

T 4 2.0 b 3.50 a 3.50 a 3.12 a 3.25 a<br />

Note: Sums <strong>of</strong> Ranks in columns with the same letter are not significantly different (á =<br />

0.05).<br />

61<br />

Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia (Oreochromis niloticus) and determination<br />

<strong>of</strong> its physcio-chemical and sensory properties


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />

Changes in pH values <strong>of</strong> jaadi samples stored at ambient<br />

temperature 27 °C<br />

pH level <strong>of</strong> jaadi samples did not changed significantly (P> 0.05) for a<br />

period <strong>of</strong> 4 months (Table 5). It proves that there are quality changes in<br />

prepared jaadi during storage especially growth <strong>of</strong> harmful microorganisms<br />

like mould. Goraka (G. gambodiea) was used as a souring agent for this<br />

experiment because it contains gambogic acid, which helps in preservative<br />

action by reducing pH (Amarasinghe and Jayaweera, 1994). Further it acts<br />

as an antimicrobial agent retarding the microbial growth due to forming acidic<br />

medium. Pathmalatha (2001) indicated that pH <strong>of</strong> goraka (G. gambodiea)<br />

is around 4 and it can inhibit undesirable microbial growth. Weersinghe (1991)<br />

indicated different results for pH in marine jaadi that was around 4.2. This<br />

difference may be due to higher salt content used in this study. The<br />

remarkable feature <strong>of</strong> this study was that there was no any mould growth or<br />

bad smell in jaadi even after 4 months <strong>of</strong> storage.<br />

Table 5: The pH Values during Storage<br />

Months<br />

pH Value<br />

1 5.08 a<br />

2 5.06 a<br />

3<br />

4<br />

5.09 a<br />

5.07 a<br />

Note: Sums <strong>of</strong> Ranks in columns with the same letter are not significantly different (á =<br />

0.05).<br />

Conclusions<br />

The Premium quality jaadi could be prepared by using 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined<br />

Tilapia (O. niloticus) without head, 500 g salt and 100g goraka (G.<br />

gambodiea). There was no change in pH level <strong>of</strong> stored jaadi samples for<br />

4 months period at ambient temperature 27 °C.<br />

References<br />

Amarasighe, B.D.V. and Jayaweera, V. (1994) Extension <strong>of</strong> the shelf life <strong>of</strong><br />

Ambul Thiyal. Journal <strong>of</strong> National Aquatic Resources and Development<br />

Agency, v. 32, pp. 2-8.<br />

Lakshmi W.G.I, Prassanna P.H.P and Edirisinghe U.<br />

62


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />

De Silva, S.S. (1981) Reservoir fishery present status and future target,<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Inland Fisheries, v. 2, pp. 23-32.<br />

Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO), (1996) Country Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />

Rome Food and Agriculture Organization <strong>of</strong> the United Nations, pp. 30.<br />

Gunarathne, S. and Samarajeewa, U. (1994) A Study on histamine production<br />

and control measures for fish and dried fish and the effect <strong>of</strong> processing<br />

on histamine, M.Sc. Thesis, Department <strong>of</strong> Food Science, Faculty <strong>of</strong><br />

Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Peradeniya, pp. 38-39.<br />

Karyawasam, S. (2007) “Karige theeruwa”, <strong>Lanka</strong>deepa Newspaper,<br />

Colombo, Vijaya Publications, pp.7.<br />

Pathmalatha, A.G.L.A. (2001) “Preparation <strong>of</strong> Jaadi” B.Sc. Mini Project,<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Animal Sciences, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Peradeniya, pp. 1-2.<br />

Weerasinghe, T.J. (1991) “Jaadi” Journal <strong>of</strong> NARA, Corw Island,<br />

Mattakkuliya, Colombo15, pp. 3-8.<br />

63<br />

Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia (Oreochromis niloticus) and determination<br />

<strong>of</strong> its physcio-chemical and sensory properties


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 65-80<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual<br />

Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. 1 and Zhou Chang C. 2<br />

1<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Sociology, Wuhan <strong>University</strong>, Wuhan, P.R.China.<br />

sri_2007@hotmail.com<br />

2<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Sociology, Wuhan <strong>University</strong>, Wuhan, P.R. China.<br />

czhou@whu.edu.cn<br />

Abstract<br />

The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon is amalgamation <strong>of</strong> early tribes from the period <strong>of</strong> pre –<br />

historic era Ain the Chinese social structure. He is a proto - totemic beast later rise<br />

into a Dragon which we find each parts <strong>of</strong> his composition as a sacred body, meaning<br />

is attached denoting one <strong>of</strong> his qualities. In modern complex societies, with the<br />

specific interaction potentially drawn from different backgrounds, the distribution<br />

<strong>of</strong> cultural practices and knowledge <strong>of</strong> their meaning can become extremely complex.<br />

There cannot be making simple any local system or any patterns <strong>of</strong> interactions.<br />

The local social system or homogeneous has the highest degree <strong>of</strong> shared cultural<br />

practices. Cultural practices are those meaningful which forge and continue ongoing<br />

histories <strong>of</strong> social cultural coupling. The literature review on the Chinese cultural<br />

Dragon denotes that the geographical and social – cultural boundaries have been<br />

discrete and made relations with the different tribes and nations.<br />

Key words: Dragon Concept, Social Super Structure, Mass Consciousness, Social<br />

Development<br />

Introduction<br />

The “Dragon”, depicted in mythology, is a conceptual animal that exists<br />

lively in mass consciousness in both East and West in the world. The “Dragon<br />

culture” is deeply embedded into Chinese, Japanese, Korean, Thailand and<br />

some other eastern and western cultures and considered as the domain <strong>of</strong><br />

cultural practices. It is a creating practice in the mass consciousness which<br />

sustains as a viable trajectories <strong>of</strong> social structure; depicted in materially<br />

and non - materially from the ancient history. It is obvious that this culture<br />

should not be understood as a unified domain <strong>of</strong> which the content is shared<br />

by all. China, Japan, Korea, being industrialized societies, individuals engage<br />

in especially intense recurrent structural coupling with a small set <strong>of</strong> individuals,<br />

family, friends, workmates, acquaintance, sporadic structural larger group,<br />

bureaucrats, kin relation, etc. have never been underestimated or erased the<br />

65


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

cultural practices from their perception, diffusing from the date back 6000<br />

years in Neolithic Age (The famous Jade Dragon was excavated in the<br />

Inner Mongolia from the Hongshan Culture) (Bayer and Kevin,1992). The<br />

biological organism states and the trajectory result <strong>of</strong> its lived history inculcates<br />

habitués takes it to be. The mythologies on the Dragon acculturate and<br />

transcending the concept <strong>of</strong> “man is descending from the Dragon” as an<br />

individual form and let the masses to mingle with the ongoing social<br />

environment with seamless interconnected.<br />

Mythological Approach to the Dragon Concept<br />

The viable features and mutual codetermination <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and the social<br />

environmental practices are significantly different from Eastern to West.<br />

Social interaction, action, knowledge, power, virtue and interdependent things<br />

and much are based on the supreme spiritual power <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. These<br />

West and East Dragons represent the celestial and the terrestrial strength,<br />

power and wisdom. The Dragon is residing once in water and in sky brings<br />

the people mighty hopes, prosperity, cognitive world and becoming an<br />

individual agent and lives as a symbol in the perception <strong>of</strong> the masses. This<br />

mythical creature has an enormous force to fly and walk marvelously and<br />

has the ability to change its divine power rapidly. It is clear that the social<br />

system is in the highest degree <strong>of</strong> sharing these cultural practices. The<br />

homogeneous tradition has a huge net work <strong>of</strong> social system and remarked<br />

the China as “The land <strong>of</strong> Dragon” proudly and believed that the nation<br />

descended from Dragon. The biological phenomenon mingles into the social<br />

phenomenon and it triggers to articulate the ongoing history <strong>of</strong> social structure.<br />

The social system communicate that the soul and the savior <strong>of</strong> the Chinese<br />

nation is The Dragon and has become a fabulous and universal symbolic<br />

figure that is founded in most cultures throughout the world.<br />

The legends transmit the information <strong>of</strong> the Dragon as a loathsome beast<br />

and an evil enemy to humankind (Kiessling, 1970). It was a winged being;<br />

had a magical power to fly to god and come back to earth to create the<br />

human race (Goodkind, 1991). This creation has become an important<br />

symbology as a blueprint <strong>of</strong> the reality to express this cultural creation.<br />

From the very ancient body <strong>of</strong> the practices <strong>of</strong> Chinese culture, they validated<br />

explicitly four magical, spiritual and benevolent animals. They had been known<br />

as the “Dragon”, the “phoenix”, the “Unicorn”, and the “Tortoise’. The<br />

Dragon had been the most powerful, dominant and revered creature emerging<br />

from the social structure and became the trans-generational domain <strong>of</strong><br />

practices in a social system. Metaphors, linguistic and other oral devices<br />

remark that his claws grasp an enormous magical pearl, which is capable <strong>of</strong><br />

multiplying the power and strengthen <strong>of</strong> masses. The ancient social system<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

66


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

divulge and symbolizes the functional power <strong>of</strong> the “pearl” and believed that<br />

it would bring the prosperity, treasure, capabilities and wisdom for the people.<br />

So, the masses once respected and made responsible on it as “totem”.<br />

According to the products <strong>of</strong> innate and the endowments <strong>of</strong> the legends in<br />

China and the suburb adjoining territories, that The Dragon is a fabulous<br />

animal usually representing a monstrous winged and scaly serpent or saurian<br />

with a crested head and enormous claws and a monster, represented usually<br />

as a gigantic reptiles having a big lion’s claws and breathing fire. The Dragon<br />

seems to be the product <strong>of</strong> culture; apprehended multi origin around the<br />

different cultures in the world, based loosely on the appearance <strong>of</strong> a snake<br />

and possibly fossilized dinosaur remains. The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon is<br />

omnipresent in the socio – cultural structure and the initiation <strong>of</strong> rites and the<br />

passage from the childhood to death.<br />

The cultural categories and products in one society seem to be either formal<br />

or informal transformation from other cultures and its own. At the early<br />

stages <strong>of</strong> Egyptian periods, it was considered that the Dragon and serpent<br />

worshipping cult had been appeared and developed in various forms<br />

(Hornblower, 1933). This cult gradually spreads to India and the Oriental<br />

world, the other Pacific Islands, and finally the North American continent<br />

mingled into the socio and cultural systems (Smith, 1918). In the period <strong>of</strong><br />

Roman, this revered cult reached its peak and disappeared at the advent <strong>of</strong><br />

god concept <strong>of</strong> the Christian religion. The themes here were similar in some<br />

respects to those <strong>of</strong> totem which was a particularly apropos choice <strong>of</strong> the<br />

people. The basic distinction between animals and humans is that animals<br />

belong to the nature and humans to the culture. This object <strong>of</strong> ethnography<br />

is to discover how relations are apprehending in nature to generate cultural<br />

products.<br />

The distinctive features <strong>of</strong> the mythical creature have the ability to arise<br />

from his superior power to control the water and create flood. They are<br />

believed to be lived at the bottom <strong>of</strong> the sea where they guarded vast treasure<br />

hoards, most frequently <strong>of</strong> pearls (Nilsson, 1947). Rain clouds, thunder and<br />

lightning are believed to be the dragons breathe, hence the fire-breathing<br />

monster (Orange, 1959). He is essentially a benevolent son <strong>of</strong> heaven who<br />

can control the watery elements <strong>of</strong> the universe.<br />

As a conventional trans-generational domain <strong>of</strong> cultural and social practices,<br />

the Dragon concept had become a main and integral part <strong>of</strong> the culture.<br />

Mostly the salient feature <strong>of</strong> the Dragon culture in Japan is depicted in<br />

Buddhist temples which have been a familiar object. The people should<br />

enter the shrine room to worship Lord Buddha and invoke blessings through<br />

the dragon mouth or should be purified with the pure water streaming down<br />

from the mouth <strong>of</strong> the dragon. The “Phoenix” is the other subgeniculate<br />

67<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

creature which is strongly combined with the concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. Much<br />

more innate creational legends on the Phoenix as a taxonomic structure<br />

immerged and influenced to organize and to construct in making a relational<br />

net work <strong>of</strong> the social system.<br />

The fables and legends say that the Dragon is a central figure <strong>of</strong> both good<br />

and evil in the Chinese culture. According to the legends in China, the Dragon<br />

had originated in the middle kingdom and had five toes. Some <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

had four toes and some had three toes. Finally the Dragon is seen to be a<br />

gregarious creature who can make people wandered was created by the<br />

nature.<br />

The historical legends say that if the Dragon would step out from China, he<br />

could lose more toes. i.e. when the Dragon would reach to Korea it could<br />

lose one toe and by the time he would move to Japan he could lose another<br />

toe. According to this the Japanese dragon has three toes. This also explains<br />

why he had never been to Europe or the Americas (Smith, 1918). If he<br />

would move that far, he could lose all <strong>of</strong> his toes and could not be able to<br />

walk. So Dragon lore says he is lazy to walk away from this region.<br />

The Dragon Culture in Himalaya and Tibet as a Spirit<br />

The most prominent historical evidence convinces that the Dragon culture<br />

had been embedded into Himalaya Mountain ranging from the very ancient<br />

times. The Dragon concept is most drastically mingled into the Tibet culture<br />

which is situated next to the Himalaya range. However in the southern<br />

ranges <strong>of</strong> Himalaya, the myths <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and the concept <strong>of</strong> nagas<br />

(Cobra) <strong>of</strong> India had been mingling one another. The Dragon in Tibet is<br />

known as Druk (‘brug), Drug or Zhug. Bhutan, the kingdom at the southern<br />

border <strong>of</strong> the Himalaya is being called Druk Yul; the “land <strong>of</strong> the peaceful<br />

Dragon” or the “thunder dragon land”. The dragon concept emerged and<br />

embodied practices in the temples which have known as the dragon temples.<br />

Many monuments <strong>of</strong> the Dragon are alive viably at present.<br />

Many legends and archaeological evidences convince that the concept <strong>of</strong><br />

the Dragon who impacts on the social structure at the Himalayan regions,<br />

back at least to the “Tang” Dynasty in China. “Li Yuanding” travelled during<br />

the reign <strong>of</strong> “Tang” to the ancient kingdom in Himalaya where he saw Dragon<br />

images in the tent <strong>of</strong> the king.<br />

In Lhasa, a city in the territory <strong>of</strong> ancient ‘Zhangzhung’ is a monastery<br />

“Jo’khang” or “Tsuglagk’ang” where a statue <strong>of</strong> Shakyamuni Buddha<br />

has been found. In the front side <strong>of</strong> it, there are two pillars with Dragon.<br />

During the period <strong>of</strong> “Tang” Tibet came in touch with the Chinese feng shui<br />

and some traces <strong>of</strong> them are still seen to be alive. Sporadic structural coupling<br />

with much larger groups combined with closer kin relations are lived as a<br />

part <strong>of</strong> the social structure.<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

68


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

The green Dragon was found south in Lhasa. The Dragon was symbolizing<br />

the heroic attributes like nobility, strength and fortitude. In the blue sky there<br />

was a Jade Dragon. He lived in a Purple cloud city. It reminds on the heavenly<br />

palace <strong>of</strong> Chinese Dragon (Liang and Zhang, 2006).<br />

According to the mythological and cultural practices <strong>of</strong> the Tibetan<br />

community, the most important spirits <strong>of</strong> the Tibet were the Klu which were<br />

more feared than the Druk. The myths were mingling up with the cult <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Nagas in India from the beginning (Grinstead, 1967). If there is a lack <strong>of</strong><br />

fundamental knowledge on these cults, no one is led to identify clearly the<br />

differences in between and its relations to the social structural coupling.<br />

Most historical mythologists have been greatly explaining that the Klu are<br />

the Tibetan version <strong>of</strong> the Chinese water Dragon. Their dwellings probably<br />

were in the fountains, rivers and seas. The king <strong>of</strong> them lived in a palace<br />

under the water same as the Dragon king in china. The female <strong>of</strong> the Klu<br />

was known as “Klu mo” and the queen was named as “Yum klu mo yak”.<br />

She was not one <strong>of</strong> the nice and peaceful breed and her garments were<br />

made up <strong>of</strong> snakes. When she rid out, she had a bag full <strong>of</strong> diseases with<br />

her. Another much friendlier “Klu mo” wears a garment <strong>of</strong> cloudy silk and<br />

feathers. The name <strong>of</strong> the wife <strong>of</strong> king Gesar is Sengjam Zhugmo, known<br />

as the daughter <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. Today, most <strong>of</strong> the women in Tibet bear the<br />

name Zhugmo. Klu is taking the responsibility for illness and disease. This<br />

local social system had embedded cult and mythologies but later societies<br />

were unable to attenuate networks <strong>of</strong> social interaction in this regard.<br />

The Druk is different from Nagas <strong>of</strong> India and considered as protectors<br />

against enemies. The Dragon Druk had five claws and was the vehicle <strong>of</strong><br />

some protective deities <strong>of</strong> the Tibet. She was <strong>of</strong> dark blue complexion and<br />

held in her right hand a crocodile banner and a small mirror.<br />

These histories show how these myths influence on the society and their<br />

behavioral pattern on the human. In any society myths play an important<br />

role. The Chinese villagers and inhabitants engaged in a long history <strong>of</strong><br />

ongoing relationships with neighboring villages. They had built up a huge net<br />

work <strong>of</strong> social relations and understandings, believed and bound to the social<br />

relational cult brings by the historical evidences. These cults help to make<br />

social and collective consciousness in the community.<br />

Dragon in Japan<br />

The Dragon concept in Japan is famous in the world as well as the Dragon<br />

in China. The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon has been diffusing out all over Asia if<br />

the different cultural practices were functioning. The Dragon in Japan is<br />

similar to their Chinese counterparts. According to the Japanese language<br />

the Dragon is called “Tatsu” or” Ryu”. “Tatsu” has been identified as the<br />

69<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

three claws dragon. It is true that the concept <strong>of</strong> Dragon in Japan goes back<br />

to the people in pre - historic age. No longer could we see a Dragon as same<br />

as in china but all the elements <strong>of</strong> the culture are different from one another<br />

(Komatsu, 1978). When the Dragon departs away from Japan, the more<br />

toes would grow. So the Chinese and other Dragon have more than three<br />

toes. According to the Chinese social practices Dragon is the symbol <strong>of</strong><br />

most divine protection. But Japanese traditional description has remarked<br />

the Dragon as a symbol <strong>of</strong> power. It would not be unexpected that there are<br />

variations in cultural practices. In the Japanese socio - cultural structure the<br />

community revere for the various types <strong>of</strong> Dragons (Daniels, 1960). But<br />

with no knowledge <strong>of</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> cultural practices and its elements, no<br />

one could understand socio - cultural structures. The Concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

in Japan is enormously powerful in their cultural practices and traditions.<br />

Japanese culture has imposed duties and responsibilities on the Dragon<br />

according to their various cultural practices.<br />

Dragon in Korean<br />

The Dragon represents in the Korean social structure is different from the<br />

Dragon in Japan and in China. The Korean dragon has four toes. The Korean<br />

community believes that the origin <strong>of</strong> all eastern Dragons in Korea. When<br />

the dragons leave Korea towards China, they would gain more toes and a<br />

reverse could happen when it would moves towards Japan. The Koreans do<br />

not believe that the social structure <strong>of</strong> relations to concept <strong>of</strong> Dragon deriving<br />

from some other domain. Their habits and the ways <strong>of</strong> thinking are<br />

demonstrating their cultural practices.<br />

The Dragon has been symbolized particularly in the ancient Korean arts<br />

calligraphy and etc. The political stream from the very ancient time mingled<br />

into and interacted with the concept <strong>of</strong> the dragon. The Korean Dragon was<br />

said to have certain specific traits: no wings, and have a long beard. The<br />

Korean mythologies and legends indicated that the history <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

had survived from the thousands and years ago. The history <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

runs back into the pre- historic era in the Korean history. The Dragon is<br />

revered as a totem and believed it has a marvelous spiritual power to change<br />

the world.<br />

The Dragon Concept in West and its Influence<br />

All within the conceptual frame <strong>of</strong> the Dragon concept remarks the<br />

hierarchical structure and a large degree at different levels from the traditional<br />

features to the popular culture. But all units have been incorporated into a<br />

same category and representing as a uniformly concept if the cultures use<br />

different ways and different functions. Similarly, the dragon in the West<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

70


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

represents rich diversity when it spreads from culture to culture. For somehow<br />

both Dragons in British and Celtic culture have a close association with<br />

water as the Asian Dragon does and has differently lives in material culture<br />

and human perceptual mechanism.<br />

Particularly the Western type <strong>of</strong> Dragon has its own unique and significant<br />

features (Simpson, 1978). The unquestioned cultural assumption<br />

conceptualized the appearance <strong>of</strong> the Dragon as parts from various creatures.<br />

The legends explicitly announce that the Dragon contains <strong>of</strong> lion’s forelimbs<br />

and head, antelope’s horns, eagle’s feet and wings, fish’s scales, and a<br />

serpentine form <strong>of</strong> trunk and tail, etc (Smith, 1918). These are explicitly<br />

aware that the physical parts <strong>of</strong> the Dragon are similar to the Asian Dragon.<br />

The Dragon, in British social structure is known as “Wyrm”, an outdated<br />

word for “worm”, an entails as a large serpentine creature, closely related<br />

with water. According to the traits represents by the Western Dragons;<br />

“Wyrm” has been always identified as a cruel and evil beast. However,<br />

Dragon represents along the sides <strong>of</strong> their boats, and used as a symbol by<br />

the many English families and coat <strong>of</strong> arms. Welsh flag represents the image<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Dragon. It strictly remarks and it bears direct and indirect relationship<br />

to the physical objects. The concept <strong>of</strong> the western Dragon is a most<br />

fascinating and mostly represents the popular culture which benefited at the<br />

super structure <strong>of</strong> the society.<br />

Celtics believe that the Dragon is greatly influencing on their mother land<br />

and posses the special power to manage the social system. There is a clear<br />

similarity here with the Chinese Feng Shui Dragon. Celtic Dragon lives<br />

both in water and earth. The physical characteristics represent it as natural<br />

object and live as sea serpent but no legs, and differ from the others. Celtic<br />

Dragon is arguably the most powerful and manipulates the surrounding spaces<br />

particularly in Irish. Closely correlated with the elements <strong>of</strong> the actions<br />

regards to the Dragon concept is the fact that, they have discrete boundaries<br />

which separated them from geographically and socially.<br />

According to the Western and Eastern tradition and the mythologies that the<br />

Dragon is supposed the enemy <strong>of</strong> the sun and the moon and is believed to be<br />

responsible for eclipses. In the African continent too, the concept <strong>of</strong> Dragon<br />

has been explained in multiple perspectives. Culturally constructed Dragon<br />

in Africa is most wicked and has the devastating power.<br />

Armenian legends depicts that the dragon has marvelous power to fire and<br />

making lightning (Hornblower, 1933). According to Macedonian mythology,<br />

the god has to stay under the control <strong>of</strong> Dragon, and has the great<br />

strengthened to make thunderbolts and send them to human world. A dead<br />

71<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

man is thought to rebirth at Dragon. The Dragon is believed to be the<br />

guardians <strong>of</strong> treasures in burial chambers. The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

provides the fundamental groundings for the community to operate their<br />

patterns <strong>of</strong> behavior.<br />

In the Greek legends, the concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon has been described explicitly<br />

and generated practices in the disposition mentality and the social behavior<br />

<strong>of</strong> the community. The concept <strong>of</strong> Hercules is highly durable and persists<br />

through the life <strong>of</strong> the people. The mythology described that the Hercules<br />

encountered, and killed the Dragon laden while fulfilling his eleventh labor.<br />

The Scandinavian history, social structure and the literature is inscribed that<br />

the Beowulf was slain by a Dragon (Lawrence, 1918).<br />

The concepts <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and the concepts <strong>of</strong> the Hercules are still alive<br />

and disposition <strong>of</strong> the habitués <strong>of</strong> the people and generate continually the<br />

social production and reproduction. The pebbles and mythologies are<br />

extending information and providing the groundings for the masses to operate<br />

fundamentally, what always must be taken for granted. It corresponds to<br />

what can be explicitly stated and critically reflected on.<br />

The Different Features <strong>of</strong> the Dragon from Female to Male:<br />

The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon depicts and expresses the biological differences<br />

and the social position <strong>of</strong> the male and the female Dragon. Legends do not<br />

dare to inculcate that the organism or biological differences are considered<br />

as a privilege as well as duty. The state <strong>of</strong> male and female organism<br />

participating in social structural coupling highly depicts the vary in social<br />

positions. It is directly reflected that the dragon labor is different from female<br />

to male. For instance, male Dragon usually holds a club in their hand while<br />

females hold a fan. The club shows the wickedness <strong>of</strong> the male dragon.<br />

The male Dragon horns are thinner near the base <strong>of</strong> the head and thicker<br />

and stronger outwardly. Females have nicer mane. They are rounder, and<br />

seen as more balanced than the rigid mane <strong>of</strong> the males. Its nose is usually<br />

straight, their scales are thinner, and has a thicker tail. In every continental<br />

Dragons brought by the mythologies are varied from one another.<br />

The Dragon as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the People and Authority:<br />

The Dragon is the most powerful and strengthened animal or totem living in<br />

the consciousness <strong>of</strong> the Chinese masses. The Dragon is named as “Long”<br />

or “lung” in Chinese language. According to the social structural<br />

phenomenological responding <strong>of</strong> the Chinese, the Dragon physically consists<br />

<strong>of</strong> 117 scales. 81 <strong>of</strong> them are totally remarks as positive and 36 <strong>of</strong> them are<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

72


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

considered as negative. So, he displays both negative and positive factors<br />

(Zhao, 1989).This malevolent influence on the Dragon is highly for their<br />

destructive and aggressive tasks. He has a great strength to devastate the<br />

property, to form <strong>of</strong> floods making <strong>of</strong> the tidal waves and storms badly.<br />

The historical sources <strong>of</strong> the Chinese convey separated from modern civilized<br />

scientific thought patterns from those <strong>of</strong> primitive traditional thoughts <strong>of</strong><br />

people. The history <strong>of</strong> the Chinese is vastly different form the present<br />

technological development era. The lives <strong>of</strong> the ancient traditional Chinese<br />

were hard and had to confront many attacks from the divers regions. China<br />

is a vast county experienced with different tribes and revered for the different<br />

totems. They believe the totems as their ancestors who would protect them<br />

and could avert disasters. i.e. a tribe lived in Central China at the Yellow<br />

River honored the snake as their totem. When they conquered foes their<br />

tribe added the parts <strong>of</strong> other totems to their snake totem. i.e. when the tribe<br />

honors the deer, the antlers <strong>of</strong> the deer sought to add the head <strong>of</strong> the snake.<br />

According to the Chinese mythology, at last the mixture images <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

came into being. i.e. the deer’s antlers, the camel’s head, the hare’s eye, the<br />

snake’s neck, the carp’s scales, the eagle’s claws, the tiger’s paws; and the<br />

ox’s ears and etc.<br />

The history <strong>of</strong> the social structural coupling has been inscribed the various<br />

origination patterns <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. One <strong>of</strong> the mythologies inculcates that<br />

the production <strong>of</strong> the Dragon emerges from the alligator. Chinese Dragon<br />

reflects many myths and vice versa. The astrological impact is enormous on<br />

the masses and they have a celestial time table <strong>of</strong> the zodiac invents <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Dragon (Stokley, 1973., Azarpay and Kilmer, 1978). The name <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />

was indulged to slither into the science, Botany, agriculture and etc. i.e.<br />

Lung Li Yeh – Peaking pronunciation (Lung – Dragon, Li or lei– tongue,<br />

Yeh – leaf/ Lung Lei Ts’o., Ts’o – Plant). “Dragon tongue” refers to oblong<br />

– oblanceolate leaves / plant (Ying 1967., Daniels, 1960).<br />

In the Chinese history, it is depicted that there were two ancestors. They<br />

were Nuwa and Fuxi. According to the legend, they had dual features <strong>of</strong><br />

body; head from the human and the body looked as either serpent or Dragon.<br />

The Yellow Emperor was regarded as the ancestor <strong>of</strong> the tribes in Central<br />

Chinese community. Legends assumed that he had the body <strong>of</strong> yellow dragon.<br />

When the Xia Dynasty was established in 21 century BC, the Dragon<br />

gradually became the ancestor <strong>of</strong> the royal family which further strengthened<br />

the Dragon’s dominant position in Chinese culture.<br />

In the period <strong>of</strong> Han Dynasty, the concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon had sentimental<br />

varying arrangements <strong>of</strong> the culture (Liang and Zhang, 2006). The first Han<br />

Emperor “liu Bang” was born due to the sexual behavior <strong>of</strong> his mother<br />

73<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

with a red dragon. The emperor “Liu Bang” believed to be the heavenly son<br />

<strong>of</strong> real Dragon who ruled the world by divine rights. The Dragon was<br />

omnipresent in the emperor palace. Ultimately the whole <strong>of</strong> the cultural<br />

elements <strong>of</strong> the emperor was based on the Dragon concept. i.e. emperor’s<br />

robe was called the Dragon robe, the throne was called “Dragon seat”, and<br />

the emperor’s bed was called the Dragon bed (Cammann, 1951). The<br />

emperors particularly revered the yellow or golden Dragon who has five<br />

claws. In the period <strong>of</strong> “Chine” dynasty the Dragon was clad into the national<br />

flag. To wearing Dragon symbolized clothes were banned and were a major<br />

<strong>of</strong>fence. The Dragon had been carved in the staircases <strong>of</strong> imperial palaces<br />

and tombs. i.e. the Forbidden City in Beijing (Hua and Xian, 2005). These<br />

decorations <strong>of</strong> the Dragon displayed mighty appearance to the civilians <strong>of</strong><br />

the kings. The Dragon became the symbol <strong>of</strong> the imperial supreme power<br />

and authority.<br />

Some legends emphasize that the emperors were born with the birthmarks<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Dragon. i.e. one <strong>of</strong> the mythology inculcated that “these birthmarks<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Dragon never let the princes to be hidden from their enemies”.<br />

Dragon’s Nine Spiritual Forces and Nine Sons in the Chinese<br />

Culture:<br />

There are nine types <strong>of</strong> Dragons in the Chinese culture. But their capabilities<br />

and the appearance are different from one another. Number nine is remarked<br />

as lucky to the Chinese which is probably the concept highlighted below.<br />

-The Horned Dragon - who is completely deaf, powerful and ability to produce<br />

rain.<br />

-The Celestial Dragon - who is protecting the gods.<br />

-The Spiritual Dragon - Who controls the wind and the rain<br />

-The Earth Dragon - Who rules all water and run through the earth.<br />

-The Underworld Dragon - who protects the precious metal, gems and<br />

the hidden fortunes.<br />

-The Winged Dragon - who has wings.<br />

-The Coiling Dragon - who dwells in the water in lakes.<br />

-The Yellow Dragon - who emerged from the sea and gave the knowledge<br />

<strong>of</strong> writing to the ancient Chinese emperor Fu Xi.<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

74


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

-The Dragon Kings - who has a group <strong>of</strong> four dragons that control the four<br />

seas: North, West, South, and East. (Grinstead, 1967)<br />

According to the Chinese masses “The Dragon has nine sons who are<br />

different in appearance, abilities and the interests. But all they have strong<br />

personality”. There is no general agreement on the Dragon’s nine sons<br />

according to the traditional masses and the legends. Another kind <strong>of</strong> Dragon’s<br />

nine sons was found in some other legends.<br />

− Qiuniu - The eldest son loves music, whose image carved in many traditional<br />

Chinese instruments.<br />

− Yazi: - The second son who is bad-tempered, and inclined to fight. Often<br />

appears on ancient weapons. It’s carved in sword-hilt, knife hilt and battle<br />

axe. It is said that this figure empowers weapons.<br />

− Chao Feng: - The third son, who is fearless, loves to take risks and watch<br />

from high places. So he is decorated the corners <strong>of</strong> palace ro<strong>of</strong>s in ancient<br />

China.<br />

− Pulao: - The forth son, who is fond <strong>of</strong> roaring. His figure is put on bell<br />

handles. Lives near the sea but fears to meet the big whale.<br />

− Suanmi: - The fifth son who is fond <strong>of</strong> smoke and fire. Its figure appears<br />

like lion and legs are fixed for the incense-burners. He is considered as the<br />

guardian Dragon.<br />

− Baxia or bixi: - The sixth son, who has great strength and desired to carry<br />

heavy things.<br />

− Bi An: - The seventh son who is like tiger. He is wise and willing to know<br />

what is good and evil. So, the prisons and courts are decorated with his<br />

figure.<br />

− Fuxi: - The eighth son who loves literature. His figure is carved on stone<br />

tablets with inscriptions.<br />

− Chi Wen: - The ninth son who likes swallowing things. He is said to be in<br />

charge <strong>of</strong> rainfall. So he is designed for the safeguard <strong>of</strong> palaces from fire.<br />

This nine Dragon concept is deeply embodied in Chinese culture, being preconscious,<br />

highly durable and persists through the life <strong>of</strong> the masses. This is<br />

a social and cultural construction instead <strong>of</strong> being an individual one. Adults<br />

coach children in retelling the events <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and his incidents. The<br />

children are not allowed to diverge from the adult recalling <strong>of</strong> the events <strong>of</strong><br />

the Dragon (Socialization). So adults are contextualizing their sons into the<br />

75<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

Dragon culture. The masses are strongly fostered the dragon cultural structure<br />

by the endemic fictionalizing mainstream.<br />

Dragon Depicted in the Chinese Architecture, Paintings, and in the<br />

Material Culture<br />

The history <strong>of</strong> the cave paintings associates more than 25,000years. i.e. the<br />

rock paintings found in Shanxi province in China are older than 8000 BC<br />

years. In these cave paintings, the Dragon picture had been depicted. The<br />

Dragon symbol has been strongly contextualized into the material culture<br />

and indicated the similarities and differences in association with the Dragon<br />

categorization (Hornblower, 1933). It shows up in arts (Ward, 1898), literature,<br />

poetry, architecture, songs, and many aspects <strong>of</strong> the Chinese consciousness.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> them can be articulated as follows;<br />

Vase:- In the reign <strong>of</strong> “Chia Ching” (1532-1455) the Porcelain vessels<br />

were colored (five), enameled and decorated in imperial five clawed Dragons<br />

sporting amid in the waves <strong>of</strong> the Sea. They are still alive at the Art Treasures<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Peking Museum.<br />

Wine Jar: - The Chinese ceramic and stoneware vessels which had been<br />

brilliantly colored with the Dragon features, has a long history and it was<br />

popular in the reign <strong>of</strong> Ming Dynasty in the early period <strong>of</strong> 16th century.<br />

This heralded the long history <strong>of</strong> the Dragon culture and the Chinese ceramics.<br />

Royal Dragon robes <strong>of</strong> emperors:- In the reign <strong>of</strong> the “Tai-Tsung” (626<br />

– 649 AD), in the “Tang” Dynasty yellow color was used only in the royal<br />

purposes. The Empress “Xiao Jing” embroidered the 100 boy’s jackets<br />

with figures <strong>of</strong> Dragons. (Cammann, 1951)<br />

Gilded bronze dragon:- The gilded bronzed Dragon in the period <strong>of</strong> “Tang”<br />

Dynasty (618-906 AD) was excavated at the city <strong>of</strong> Xi’an in the Shaanxi<br />

Province in China in1975. They are well protected in the Shaanxi History<br />

Museum.<br />

Red Dragon:- A pair <strong>of</strong> red Dragon was painted in a lacquer brush - pot in<br />

the period <strong>of</strong> “Wan-li” (1573-1620).<br />

Nine Dragon Wall:- The Nine Dragon Wall built in 1756 existing in the<br />

BaiHai Park in Beijing, China was 21m long, 15m high and 2m thick and<br />

depicted 635 Dragons in addition to the main nine Dragons. It is faced with<br />

4247 colors ceramic tiles. There is a giant Dragon exists at the centre <strong>of</strong> the<br />

wall. The wall is covered from edge to edge with many smaller Dragons.<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

76


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

Awakening <strong>of</strong> the Dragon in the Chinese Culture<br />

The Dragon boat festival is one <strong>of</strong> the remarkable ceremonies that associate<br />

with the history <strong>of</strong> more than 2000 years. The Gregorian calendar says that<br />

it usually falls in the month <strong>of</strong> June. Customs, values, norms, beliefs, and<br />

some other ethnographic realities are behind this boat festival. The festival<br />

was begun at the demise <strong>of</strong> “Qu Yuan” (340-278 BC). “Qu Yuan” a minister<br />

<strong>of</strong> the State <strong>of</strong> “Chu” and adviser to strengthen the military power against<br />

“Qin” state, and was one <strong>of</strong> the earliest poets in China. He advocated<br />

enriching the country <strong>of</strong> strengthening its military forces to fight against the<br />

Qin. Later he was exiled by the king Huai and composed a great poem at<br />

his exiled days and named it as “Li Sao” (The Lament), Tian Wen (Heavenly<br />

Questions) and Jiu Ge (Nine Songs).<br />

He plunged himself into the “Miluo” River, and die, at the date <strong>of</strong> 5th <strong>of</strong> the<br />

5th month. With the demise <strong>of</strong> “Qu Yuan”, people lamented at the river<br />

bank and fishers sailed their boats up and down to find the dead body <strong>of</strong> the<br />

minister. People threw zongzi (pyramid-shaped glutinous rice dumplings<br />

wrapped in reed or bamboo leaves - which ate only in spring and autumn<br />

from the 770 BC) to water to prevent the body attacked from the fish.<br />

Masses followed these customs, racing Dragon boat, eating zongzi and<br />

drinking wine on the same day. At present at the time <strong>of</strong> this great event, the<br />

people enjoy and entertain with their relations at the river banks throughout<br />

the country. The zongzi is now popular in North and South Korea, Japan<br />

and Southeast Asian nations.<br />

But meticulous research, appreciating that the Dragon boat racing festival is<br />

a semi-religious and semi-entertaining program from the Warring States (475-<br />

221 BC) (Chow, 1968). This has been famous in Asian and some western<br />

countries. From 1980, it has been listed into the state sports competition<br />

programs. The winner is <strong>of</strong>fered the award, called “Qu Yuan Cup.”<br />

Particularly, at the beginning and at the end <strong>of</strong> the voyage, conventionally,<br />

they are paying rites. The anthropologists say that these rituals at the festival<br />

should be treated as white magic. The ritualistic aspect <strong>of</strong> Dragon boat<br />

festival certainly is regarded as a deep cultural heritage and spring up to the<br />

religious beliefs. The main purpose <strong>of</strong> this festival is to “pray” for the gods<br />

and the giving “Life” for the Dragon. At present Taoist priest perform this<br />

ritual.<br />

Chinese Cultural Dragon Dance Performance<br />

The Dragon Dance or lantern dance, was originated as folk dance in China<br />

in the period <strong>of</strong> Han dynasty.<br />

77<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

This greatly respected Dragon puppet is called sacred Dragon. This has<br />

become a special performance <strong>of</strong> arts in the Chinese physical and mental<br />

functioning. The Dragon dance is a skilled team effort. In Song Dynasty in<br />

the 10th century, the Dragon was used with lanterns to form a kind <strong>of</strong> visual<br />

arts. The Dragon lantern dance became a major item <strong>of</strong> entertainment during<br />

the festive period which is on the 15th day <strong>of</strong> the first lunar month. This<br />

festival is celebrated to achieve bumper harvest in their agriculture at locally,<br />

regionally and nationally throughout the China, forging and sustaining the<br />

cultural practices to suite to the modern society. Particularly, “Dragon Raising<br />

Head Day” is taken place in every 2nd <strong>of</strong> lunar February. People cut their<br />

hair with the hope <strong>of</strong> a happy life with one another. The movement <strong>of</strong> the<br />

dance is pretending <strong>of</strong> chasing the pearls and displaying a powerful and<br />

majestic momentum. The various patterns <strong>of</strong> the dance fulfill the ambitions<br />

<strong>of</strong> the people through these events<br />

To perform the Dragon cultural dance, there should be many performers<br />

and it is used for the different symbolic and festive reasons. When lion<br />

dance is performed, it requires two persons. The size and the shape <strong>of</strong> the<br />

lion are totally different from the Dragon. The lion dance is thought to bring<br />

prosper and blessings for the wedded life and the business purposes people.<br />

Conclusion<br />

According to the Anthropological and sociological perspective, researching<br />

and recognition <strong>of</strong> the folklore, in the “primitive and the mass societies” as<br />

an educational tool for transmission <strong>of</strong> cultural conventions, social integrative<br />

quality and the institutional aspect <strong>of</strong> values, pattern <strong>of</strong> entertaining and its<br />

physical and mental aspects, histories from one generation to the next which<br />

functioning in the Dragon culture should be documented as an important<br />

contributions. The man is emotional at least as much as reason and he is<br />

constantly vigilant to discover the emotional as well as the rational basis <strong>of</strong><br />

human action.<br />

Their functional, traditional and dramatically diversities comes alive grasping<br />

the modernity, portraying the validity <strong>of</strong> them for the rapid development <strong>of</strong><br />

the country and to reach the unique goal. The Chinese Dragon, stretching its<br />

hands throughout all the regions controls and leads the social system varying<br />

from tradition to the modernity. The Belief and the behavior on the Dragon<br />

has been leading the masses to alive as a spiritual force in their mind and in<br />

the functional activities <strong>of</strong> the social system. The Chinese entertaining culture<br />

helps to make this event alive in the social super structure.<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

78


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

References<br />

Azarpay, G. and A.D. Kilmer, (1978) The Eclipse Dragon on an Arabic<br />

Frontispiece - Miniature, Journal <strong>of</strong> the American Oriental Society, v.<br />

98, pp. 363-374.<br />

Bayer, N. and Kevin, S. (1992) Mongol Creation Stories: Man, Mongol<br />

Tribes, the Natural World, and Mongol Deities, Asian Folklore Studies,<br />

v. 51, pp. 323-334.<br />

Cammann, S. (1951) The Making <strong>of</strong> Dragon Robes, T’oung Pao, Second<br />

Series, v. 40, pp. 297-321.<br />

Chow, F. (1968) A Dragon-Boat Regatta, The Metropolitan Museum <strong>of</strong> Art<br />

Bulletin, New Series, v. 26, pp. 389-398.<br />

Daniels, F.J. (1960) Snake and Dragon Lore <strong>of</strong> Japan, Folklore, v. 71, pp.<br />

145-164.<br />

Goodkind, D.M. (1991) Source Creating New Traditions in Modern Chinese<br />

Populations: Aiming for Birth in the Year <strong>of</strong> the Dragon, Population and<br />

Development Review, v. 17, pp. 663-686.<br />

Grinstead, E. D.(1967) The Dragon King <strong>of</strong> the Sea, The British Museum<br />

Quarterly, v. 31, pp. 96-100.<br />

Hornblower, G.D. (1933) Source Early Dragon-Forms: Man, v.33, pp. 79-<br />

87.<br />

Hua, J. M. and Xian, W.H. (2005) A survey <strong>of</strong> Chinese Society and Culture,<br />

China.<br />

Kiessling, N.K.(1970) Antecedents <strong>of</strong> the Medieval Dragon in Sacred History,<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Biblical Literature, v. 89, pp. 167-177.<br />

Komatsu, K. (1978) The Dragon Palace Child: An Anthropological and Socio<br />

-historical Approach, Current Anthropology, v. 28, pp. 831-839.<br />

Lawrence, W.W. (1918) The Dragon and His Lair in Beowulf. PMLA,<br />

v. 33(4), pp. 547-583.<br />

Liang Q.H. and Zhang, H. (2006) A talk on Traditional Culture: The Language<br />

Perspective, China.<br />

Nilsson, M.P. (1947) The Dragon on the Treasure, The American Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Philology, v. 68, pp. 302-309.<br />

Orange, L.E. (1959) Spenser’s Old Dragon, Modern Language Notes,<br />

v. 74, pp. 679-681.<br />

79<br />

The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />

Simpson, J. (1978) Fifty British Dragon Tales: An Analysis, Folklore, v. 89,<br />

pp. 79-93.<br />

Smith, G.E.(1918) An American Dragon, Man, v. 18, pp. 161-166.<br />

Stokley, J. (1973) Dragon Visible in September, Science News, v. 104, pp.<br />

126.<br />

Ward, W.H. (1898) Bel and the Dragon. The American Journal <strong>of</strong> Semitic<br />

Languages and Literatures, v. 14, pp. 94-105.<br />

Ying Hu, S. (1967) The Economic Botany <strong>of</strong> Dragon Tongue, Economic<br />

Botany, v. 21, pp. 288-292.<br />

Zhao, Q. (1989) Chinese Mythology in the Context <strong>of</strong> Hydraulic Society,<br />

Asian Folklore Studies, v. 48, pp. 231 – 246.<br />

Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />

80


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 81-95<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in<br />

Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. 1 and Iwao, Y. 2<br />

1<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Natural Resources, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Applied Sciences,<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Belihuloya, P.O Box 02.<br />

sksg@sab.ac.lk<br />

2<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Civil Engineering, Saga <strong>University</strong>, Saga 840, Japan,<br />

iwaoy@cc.saga-u.ac.jp<br />

Abstract<br />

This paper compares the effects <strong>of</strong> adding fertilizer in nitrate pollution <strong>of</strong><br />

groundwater in the Udunuwara area in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and the Shiroishi Plain in Japan.<br />

Excessive application <strong>of</strong> nitrogen fertilizers to soils contributes to contamination<br />

<strong>of</strong> groundwater by nitrates. As nitrate is one <strong>of</strong> the most identified contaminant in<br />

groundwater several environmental protection agencies maximum contamination<br />

level for nitrate is 10 mg/l as NO 3<br />

-N. The problem becomes severe in rural areas<br />

where people depend entirely on dug wells in the shallow groundwater table for<br />

their drinking water supply. Several locations were selected from the Udunuwara<br />

area <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> for the detailed study. Nineteen shallow dug wells and 4 deep tube<br />

wells were selected for water sampling beginning <strong>of</strong> January to March 1998.<br />

Shiroishi Plain in Japan reclaimed from the Ariake Sea has a soil layer consisting <strong>of</strong><br />

Ariake clay. The total 82 drug wells <strong>of</strong> average depth 1.5 m had been drilled around<br />

the area. Sample were collected in December 2000 and continued for one year<br />

around. Nitrate concentration in groundwater was measured by Cadmium reduction<br />

method.<br />

The results showed a varying nitrate distribution pattern compared to that the<br />

Udunuwara area. The effect <strong>of</strong> fertilizer application on groundwater depends on<br />

soil type, fertilizer type and amount used, crop type and climatic condition. The<br />

highly permeable soil around Udunuwara area showed that shallow groundwater<br />

is highly vulnerable for nitrate than the poorly drained soil <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi Plain in<br />

Japan. As the people living in Shiroishi Plain use deep groundwater for domestic<br />

purposes, drinking water is safe (less than Maximum Contaminated Level for nitrate<br />

in drinking water for Japan-10 mg/l as NO 3<br />

-N) as far as the nitrate contamination is<br />

concerned. The results <strong>of</strong> these studies suggest that applying the correct rate <strong>of</strong> N<br />

fertilizer at the optimum time would have a substantial effect on reducing nitrate-N<br />

losses.<br />

Key Words: Nitate Contamination, Groundwater, Land Reclamation, Fertilizer<br />

81


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

Introduction<br />

Pollution <strong>of</strong> groundwater by nitrates is presently receiving increasing attention<br />

in the world. All living systems need nitrogen to exist as it is used to build<br />

many essential components such as proteins, DNA, RNA, and vitamins as<br />

well as hormones and enzymes. However, it becomes potentially hazardous<br />

when present in drinking water at significantly high concentrations.<br />

Groundwater is one <strong>of</strong> the most important natural resources and the main<br />

source <strong>of</strong> drinking water in many countries <strong>of</strong> the world. Studies on the<br />

effect <strong>of</strong> fertilization and groundwater pollution in intensive agricultural areas<br />

are <strong>of</strong> prime importance. The current research study was aimed to investigate<br />

how far the problem as <strong>of</strong> excessive nitrates has affected the quality <strong>of</strong><br />

regional groundwater under different climatic conditions (wet zone in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> and lowland in Japan). The behavior <strong>of</strong> the geochemistry <strong>of</strong> nitrate<br />

distribution during periodical application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers in the wet zone on <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> and the lowlands in Japan was compared.<br />

Nitrate rich drinking water, is potentially harmful to human health, particularly<br />

to infants causing the condition known as methemoglobinemia, also called<br />

“blue baby syndrome” (Dissanayake et al. 1984) (Figure 1). It is therefore<br />

recommended that pregnant women and lactating mothers should limit the<br />

nitrate consumption. Possible connections between nitrate and other health<br />

problems such as nervous system disorders, cancer, and heart damage, are<br />

not well documented.<br />

NO 3 IN SOIL<br />

BIOLOGICAL AN D CHEMICA L DENITIFICATION<br />

NO 3 IN GROUNDWAT ER<br />

WATER TREATMENT<br />

NO3 IN DRINKING WATER<br />

NO3 IN FOOD<br />

NO 3 IN HUMAN BEINGS<br />

MICROBIAL REDUCTIO N<br />

NO2 IN FOOD<br />

NO 2 IN HU MAN BEINGS<br />

METHEMOGLOBINEMIA<br />

REACTION WITH NITROSAMINES &<br />

NITROSAMIDS<br />

N.NITROSO COMPOUNDS<br />

WORKING PLACE, SMOKING N.NITROSO COMPOUNDS<br />

PHARMA CEUTICALS IN HUMAN BEINGS CANCE R(?)<br />

Figure 1: Nitrate pathways and metabolism (Paul and Clark, 1989)<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />

82


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

According to the study on the distribution <strong>of</strong> nitrates in the groundwater <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, it has been suggested that a direct relationship exists between the<br />

nitrate concentrations in groundwater and paddy cultivation, and with the<br />

population distribution (Dissanayake and Weerasooriya, 1987). Dense paddy<br />

cultivations in the wetlands <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> showed the maximum average<br />

nitrate levels, polluting drinking water sources. Since a large percentage <strong>of</strong><br />

the village people entirely depend on the shallow groundwater through shallow<br />

dug wells, the problem <strong>of</strong> nitrate contamination becomes more crucial<br />

(Dissanayake et al., 1984). The Udunuwara area south west <strong>of</strong> Kandy in<br />

the central <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was selected to study the effect <strong>of</strong> application <strong>of</strong><br />

nitrogenous fertilizers on nitrate contamination <strong>of</strong> groundwater during the<br />

Maha (January – April) paddy cultivation season.<br />

The Shiroishi Plain is lowland reclaimed from the Ariake Sea in several<br />

stages during the last 200 years (Figure 2). It is the most developed<br />

agricultural area in Japan and largest paddy cultivation in the Kyushu Island.<br />

As the area consists <strong>of</strong> poorly drained Ariake clay, there are modified creeks<br />

and subsurface drainage systems made to make the area suitable for<br />

agriculture. These modified creeks and subsurface drainage systems however<br />

base a risk for surface water quality, shallow groundwater and may also<br />

affect the deep groundwater table. Investigations therefore focused on the<br />

effect <strong>of</strong> application <strong>of</strong> fertilizer on shallow and deep groundwater under<br />

land modification and intensive agricultural practices.<br />

N<br />

Kas e River<br />

Shiroishi<br />

Plain<br />

Japan<br />

Rokkaku River<br />

Saga Plain<br />

Shiroishi Plain<br />

Shiota Riv er<br />

0 4km<br />

Ariake Sea<br />

-1860 1861-1911 1912-1925 1926-1944 1945-1975<br />

Figure 2: Reclamation Stages <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi and Saga Plain<br />

83<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

Methodology<br />

A total number <strong>of</strong> 115 groundwater samples were collected from 23 selected<br />

dug wells and 4 tube wells <strong>of</strong> the Udunuwara area in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, at frequent<br />

intervals during January to March 1998, which coincides with the Maha<br />

season. An attempts was made to select the sampling locations within the<br />

paddy fields or adjacent to paddy fields or along the flow <strong>of</strong> groundwater<br />

from paddy cultivated areas. Reference sampling points were also selected<br />

at close proximity. The sampling was carried out every 2 weeks in order to<br />

observe the variation <strong>of</strong> the nitrate concentration in groundwater caused by<br />

the application <strong>of</strong> nitrate fertilizers to the adjacent paddy fields. All-important<br />

information on location, hydrology, geology, landuse etc. was also recorded.<br />

Water samples collected into pre-cleaned plastic bottles which were quickly<br />

transported to the laboratory for immediate analysis and to prevent any<br />

influence <strong>of</strong> microbiological activity. Samples were analysed for nitrate using<br />

the cadmium reduction method. DR/2000 HACH programmable<br />

spectrophotometer was utilized for the colorimetric determination using<br />

HACH powder pillows.<br />

The field study <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong>roishi Plain in Japan commenced in December<br />

2000 and a total <strong>of</strong> 82 numbers <strong>of</strong> shallow wells were drilled within the<br />

uppermost s<strong>of</strong>t Ariake clay (Figure 3). The shallow well were approximately<br />

1.5 m deep. A base map <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi Plain with 1 square kilometer grid<br />

reference was used for sampling. Locations were selected within the study<br />

area, making sure that the only possible source for nitrate fertilizers. Water<br />

from the shallow wells was sampled into pre-cleaned plastic bottles using a<br />

submersible type pump. Before each sample is collected, the static well<br />

water depth was measured. Several samples <strong>of</strong> drainage water at the outlets<br />

<strong>of</strong> the creeks passing into the interceptor drains, deep groundwater (around<br />

80 m deep) and interceptor drain water samples were measured at monthly<br />

intervals. The portable HACH DR/2010 spectrophotometer was used for<br />

in-situ analysis. As the farmers use nitrogen fertilizers and phosphorus<br />

fertilizers together in their land nitrate, ammonia and phosphate concentrations<br />

<strong>of</strong> the water samples were measured. The nitrate concentrations in the<br />

samples were measured by the cadmium reduction method using the Nitraver<br />

5 powder pillows. The pH <strong>of</strong> the water sample was obtained using pH<br />

indicator papers.<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />

84


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

Figure 3: Location Map <strong>of</strong> the Study Area<br />

Results and Discussion<br />

(a) Case study : Udunuwara Area in Kandy District in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

Results <strong>of</strong> the chemical analysis indicate that the nitrate concentration <strong>of</strong><br />

groundwater in the Udunuwara area, vary between 1 to 62 mg/l (Figure 4).<br />

Relatively high nitrate levels were shown at several locations. The background<br />

nitrate level <strong>of</strong> the area was considered as approximately 6 mg/l according<br />

to the previous researchers (Dissanayake and Weerasooriya,1987; Padmasiri<br />

and Pitakumbura, 1995). Accordingly, 64% <strong>of</strong> the sampled wells showed<br />

elevated nitrate levels. The periodical sampling <strong>of</strong> the groundwater from<br />

these dug wells revealed that the concentration <strong>of</strong> nitrates in groundwater<br />

varies considerably with time lapsed after the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers to the<br />

adjacent paddy fields. Certain locations indicate the gradual reduction <strong>of</strong><br />

nitrate levels in groundwater, with the laps <strong>of</strong> few weeks after the application<br />

<strong>of</strong> fertilizers. Location 2, (Figure 4) showed the maximum nitrate<br />

concentration <strong>of</strong> 62 mg/l as nitrate-N that already exceed the WHO (World<br />

Health Organization) recommended limits. Periodical sampling <strong>of</strong> this well<br />

commenced only a few days after the application <strong>of</strong> nitrogen fertilizer. This<br />

well is located close to the paddy field where the soil was very sandy in<br />

texture. Therefore, the gradual reduction <strong>of</strong> nitrate concentration at this<br />

location was considered to be as a result <strong>of</strong> dilution with nitrate free<br />

groundwater from upper reaches.<br />

It was noted in some cases that the increased nitrate levels gradually<br />

decreased with time (Figure 5) with groundwater flow and mixing with nitrate<br />

85<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

free groundwater. It is important to note that certain dug wells and almost<br />

all the tube wells yield water with very low nitrate levels ranging from 1-5<br />

mg/l (Figure 6). However the nitrate values <strong>of</strong> deep tube wells remained<br />

constant throughout sampling whereas a few dug wells showed a remarkable<br />

increase <strong>of</strong> the nitrate levels upon adding fertilizer to the adjacent paddy<br />

fields (Gunatilake, 1998).<br />

NITRATE CONCENTRATION (mg<br />

70<br />

60<br />

50<br />

40<br />

30<br />

20<br />

10<br />

LO C.2 LO C.3<br />

LO C.7 LO C.10(T W )<br />

LO C.13(T W ) LO C.16<br />

LO C.17 LO C.19<br />

0<br />


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

NITRATE CONCENTRATION (mg<br />

25<br />

20<br />

15<br />

10<br />

5<br />

LOC .4<br />

LOC .10 (T ube W el l)<br />

LOC .11<br />

LOC .18 (T ube W el l)<br />

0<br />

1 Weeks 3 Weeks 5 Weeks 7 Weeks 9 Weeks<br />

TIME LA PSED A FTER FERTILIZER A PPL ICA TION<br />

Figure 6: Difference between the variation <strong>of</strong> Nitrate in tube wells and dug wells (Udunuwara<br />

area, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>)<br />

Well no. 15 located right in the middle <strong>of</strong> a paddy field, could be regarded as<br />

a typical site for studying the effect <strong>of</strong> application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers to nitrate<br />

levels <strong>of</strong> groundwater. The groundwater table there was relatively deeper<br />

(at about 2-3 m depth and the soil was sandy in texture) and water was<br />

being pumped by an electric motor. Because <strong>of</strong> the relatively faster<br />

withdrawal <strong>of</strong> water by a pump, the well is continuously recharged by the<br />

groundwater below the paddy field. Therefore, a quick response <strong>of</strong> nitrate<br />

levels (Figure 7) could be observed against the adding <strong>of</strong> fertilizers to the<br />

adjacent paddy fields.<br />

12<br />

NITRATE CONCENTRATION (mg/l)<br />

10<br />

8<br />

6<br />

4<br />

2<br />

LOC.14<br />

LOC.15<br />

0<br />

1 2 3 4 5<br />

SAMPLING DAYS (IN 2 WEEKS INTERVAL)<br />

Figure 7: Behavior <strong>of</strong> Nitrate concentration Vs. time (Udunuwara area, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>)<br />

87<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

The near constant nitrate levels <strong>of</strong> very low concentrations in samples from<br />

locations 8, 14 and 15 confirmed that the groundwater <strong>of</strong> that area is not<br />

being contaminated by nitrates as no fertilizer had been applied to the nearby<br />

paddy fields. There was no other possible nitrate contamination from any<br />

other source in the close proximity.<br />

All the above observations were made assuming the natural sources <strong>of</strong> nitrate<br />

pollution to be negligible compared to the contribution from the nitrogenous<br />

fertilizers. But in certain cases, the natural contribution through the process<br />

<strong>of</strong> microbial degradation <strong>of</strong> organic nitrogenous material also could be<br />

significant. Further, farm animal wastes from cattle sheds, poultry farms<br />

and certain human excreta disposal practices (unprotected pit latrines etc.)<br />

would largely contribute to the nitrate concentration in groundwater. However<br />

during the selection <strong>of</strong> sampling sites, such possibilities have been avoided to<br />

the maximum extent.<br />

(b) Case Study : Shiroishi Plain in Saga Prefecture in Japan<br />

The chemical analysis results <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi Plain were statistically analyzed<br />

and studied with respect to seasonal changes, various crop types cultivated,<br />

and the type <strong>of</strong> samples obtained (whether from the shallow tube well, deep<br />

tube well, sub-surface drainage pipes, interceptor drains, streams etc).<br />

Chemical analysis <strong>of</strong> the samples collected from the study area indicates<br />

that the nitrate concentration in groundwater varies between 0.1- 60 mg/l as<br />

NO 3<br />

-N. The average nitrate level <strong>of</strong> the groundwater in Shiroishi plain was<br />

calculated to be 1.4 mg/l and considered as the background nitrate<br />

concentration <strong>of</strong> the area. The pH values <strong>of</strong> the all samples were ranged<br />

between 4 - 4.5. As pointed out by many researchers (Angle et.al., 1993,<br />

Hubbard et.al., 1987, Kanwar, et.al., 1995 and 1996, Spalding and Exner,<br />

1993) the nitrate-N level above 1 mg/l <strong>of</strong> WHO levels indicates contamination.<br />

Accordingly, shallow groundwater in the large part <strong>of</strong> the study area is<br />

considered vulnerable for nitrate pollution after fertilization. Sixty four percent<br />

<strong>of</strong> samples analyzed did not show contamination as they had NO 3<br />

-N levels<br />

less than 1 mg/l. Twenty six percent <strong>of</strong> wells showed elevated nitrate<br />

concentrations <strong>of</strong> 1 to 3 mg/l as NO 3<br />

-N. Around 10% <strong>of</strong> the sampled wells<br />

showed nitrate contamination more than 3 mg/l.<br />

At a pH less than 6.0 the rate <strong>of</strong> the nitrification process in agricultural soils<br />

decreases and become negligible when pH is below 4.5 (Hart et.al., 1994).<br />

The pH <strong>of</strong> the study area ranged between 4-5 at the time <strong>of</strong> sampling.<br />

Although fertilization causes pH changes, the high cation exchange capacity<br />

<strong>of</strong> Ariake clay does not allow much change in pH in soil and that may be the<br />

reason for low nitrate concentrations in shallow groundwater in most areas.<br />

The ammonium concentration also was very low values. It can be believed<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />

88


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

that ammonium ions readily enter the interlayer portions <strong>of</strong> clays releasing<br />

K + ions into solution rapidly (Paul and Clark, 1989) due to main constituents<br />

<strong>of</strong> Ariake clay rather than the nitrification process. El-Shafei (2000) has<br />

carried out soil testing for Ariake clay for the same period and showed that<br />

the nitrate interaction with Ariake clay lattice, releases Al 3+ and OH - ions<br />

into solution without representing the real nitrate level in shallow water. This<br />

special ability <strong>of</strong> the Ariake clay to absorb more nutrients within the lattice<br />

results in the accumulation <strong>of</strong> nitrate and ammonia ions in the upper soil<br />

layer without leaching.<br />

Variation <strong>of</strong> NO 3<br />

-N concentration in subsurface water in paddy and onion<br />

cultivated fields is shown in Figure 8. The relatively low concentrations (


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

Even though densely populated agricultural areas generally cause environmental<br />

problems, the influence <strong>of</strong> fertilization in the Shiroishi plain is a temporary<br />

process yielding much productivity to farmers in the area. In the first<br />

part <strong>of</strong> this study it was shown that research carried out in the lowland area<br />

in the Central Province <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> (Dissanayake et.al., 1984) clearly showed<br />

that cultivated and irrigated soils contaminate the shallow aquifer by nitrates<br />

derived from fertilizers. In the Udunuwara area there was sandy soil and<br />

the shallow groundwater level was deeper than that <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi plain.<br />

Apart from the groundwater depth difference, the special ability <strong>of</strong> Ariake<br />

clay to absorb nutrients has protected from contaminating the shallow water<br />

in the Shiroishi Plain.<br />

Figure 9 shows a comparison <strong>of</strong> the variation <strong>of</strong> the NO 3<br />

-N within the well,<br />

drainpipes and nearby interceptor drain/creeks. It clearly indicates the low<br />

nitrate levels in wells and relatively high levels in drainpipes and elevated<br />

Nitrate-N concentrations in surface water <strong>of</strong> drains. Different nitrate levels<br />

in different locations may be due to different fertilizer application rate and<br />

crop type. The average NO 3<br />

-N value observed in sampled subsurface<br />

drainage pipes was 8 mg/l, which could be considered a significantly elevated<br />

figure. It also showed that the average nitrate levels in the subsurface<br />

drainage pipes are different from those in the sample wells and interceptor<br />

drains. This difference may be due to climatic changes, irrigation practices<br />

as well as fertilization. However, the high nitrate level in subsurface drainage<br />

means that there is significant leaching <strong>of</strong> the nutrients from the Ariake clay.<br />

The subsurface drainage system therefore reduces the nutrients in soil that<br />

had accumulated from fertilization from affecting the surface water. As the<br />

water with excess nutrients is added to interceptor drains through drainpipes,<br />

the water from interceptor drains become dark green and emanates a bad<br />

odour.<br />

8<br />

Nitrate-N Concentration (mg/l)<br />

7<br />

6<br />

5<br />

4<br />

3<br />

2<br />

1<br />

0<br />

Lo c.1 Loc.2 Lo c. 6 Loc.1 4 Lo c. 18 Loc. 66 Loc .39 L oc .48 Loc .66<br />

Location Number<br />

Sam.Well<br />

Sub.Dra.Pipe<br />

In t.D rains<br />

2 per. Mov. Avg. (Sub.Dra.Pipe)<br />

2 per. Mov. Avg. (Sa m.Well) 2 per. Mov. Avg. (Int.Drains )<br />

Figure 9: Comparison <strong>of</strong> the Variation <strong>of</strong> the NO 3<br />

-N within the Wells, Drain pipes and<br />

Nearby Interceptor Drain/Creeks (Shiroishi Plain, Japan)<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />

90


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

As the main shallow groundwater flow in the Shiroishi Plain is horizontal<br />

(Miura et al., 1988 and Onitsuka, 1988) the following one-dimensional<br />

analytical model is used to predict how the deep groundwater table is affected<br />

by these agricultural activities. The land reclaimed 50 years before, (very<br />

close to the shore) showed a high solute velocity compared to the other<br />

areas in Saga Prefecture. The low velocity variation patterns are probably<br />

due to consolidation <strong>of</strong> soil over a period <strong>of</strong> many years. The upper soil layer<br />

<strong>of</strong> the study area from the surface was assumed as a homogeneous layer<br />

and the initial concentration was constant. According to this boundary condition<br />

at time “t”, the concentration <strong>of</strong> the solute in distance “z” is given by the<br />

following equation 1(a) (Ogata, 1970). Analytical solutions <strong>of</strong> this equation<br />

have been expressed in graphical form suitable for hand computation (Ogata,<br />

1970; Booker and Rowe, 1987).<br />

C (z,0) = 0 z>0<br />

C(0,t) = C 0<br />

t≥0<br />

C(∞,t) = 0 t≥0<br />

C<br />

C<br />

0<br />

=<br />

⎧ ⎛ ⎞<br />

⎛<br />

1 ⎪ ⎜ ( z − vt)<br />

⎟ ⎛ vz ⎞ ⎜ z + vt<br />

⎨erfc⎜<br />

⎟ + exp⎜<br />

⎟erfc<br />

1<br />

⎜<br />

2 ⎪ ⎜ ⎟ ⎝ D ⎠<br />

2<br />

⎜<br />

⎩ ⎝ 2( Dt)<br />

⎠<br />

⎝ 2( DT )<br />

1<br />

2<br />

⎞⎫<br />

⎟⎪<br />

⎟⎬<br />

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐1(a)<br />

⎟⎪<br />

⎠⎭<br />

Where<br />

erfc(<br />

x)<br />

= 1−<br />

erf ( x)<br />

= 1−<br />

x<br />

2<br />

∫ e<br />

−u<br />

π<br />

0<br />

2<br />

du<br />

D = Diffusion coefficient in unsaturated soil<br />

v = ground water flow velocity<br />

t = time <strong>of</strong> interest<br />

z = depth <strong>of</strong> interest<br />

The z values calculated from solute conservation equation as follows.<br />

Negatively charged and highly soluble ions do not react chemically (except<br />

for anion exclusion) and they are not attracted to clay or organic matter<br />

surfaces. Therefore C a<br />

, C g<br />

and r s<br />

values can be negligible.<br />

∂C<br />

∂t<br />

T<br />

∂J<br />

+<br />

∂z<br />

s<br />

+ r<br />

s<br />

= 0<br />

-----------------------------------1(b)<br />

(solute conservation equation)<br />

91<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

C = θ +<br />

T<br />

ρ C<br />

a<br />

+ C<br />

l<br />

aC<br />

g ------------------------------------------------1(c)<br />

where<br />

C T<br />

- total solute concentration<br />

C a<br />

- adsorbed solute concentration<br />

C g<br />

- gaseous solute concentration<br />

C l<br />

- dissolved solute concentration<br />

ρ - bulk density<br />

θ - volumetric water content<br />

J s<br />

- total solute flux<br />

t - time <strong>of</strong> interest<br />

Figure 10 indicates the variation <strong>of</strong> nitrate leaching only by pure diffusion<br />

process. This figure shows that solute (nitrate) concentrations ratios in a<br />

large part <strong>of</strong> the area are completely become zero around 0.7 m depth from<br />

the surface. The results show in figure 10, fits well with one <strong>of</strong> the most<br />

important observations made during the analysis <strong>of</strong> data collected from this<br />

study area. It is observed that the nitrate leaching takes place mainly within<br />

the upper most layers (0-0.6 m) and is not likely to extend to the low permeable<br />

Ariake clay. Accordingly there is no possibility <strong>of</strong> polluting deep water due<br />

to the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers.<br />

Depth (m )<br />

0<br />

0.5<br />

1<br />

1.5<br />

2<br />

2.5<br />

Solute (nitrate) C oncentra tion ra tio<br />

0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1<br />

Figure 10: Variation <strong>of</strong> Nitrate leaching through soil by diffusion (Shiroishi Plain, Japan)<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />

92


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

Conclusions<br />

According to the results obtained, it could be concluded that the application<br />

<strong>of</strong> nitrogenous fertilizer in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has a direct impact on the concentration<br />

<strong>of</strong> nitrates in groundwater in the vicinity. The time taken for nitrates to reach<br />

the groundwater table varies due to factors such as groundwater flow and<br />

direction, depth to groundwater table, nature <strong>of</strong> subsurface material (whether<br />

sandy or clayey), and the rate <strong>of</strong> withdrawal <strong>of</strong> water. The high nitrate input<br />

by the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers into groundwater can be considered as a<br />

temporary process and nature itself gradually acts to remove the excess<br />

nitrates by continuous flow <strong>of</strong> groundwater. Low Nitrate levels in deep tube<br />

wells indicate that deep groundwater is not mixed with the shallow<br />

groundwater, which is usually contaminated with nitrates from paddy fields<br />

or other sources. The effect <strong>of</strong> the application <strong>of</strong> nitrogenous fertilizers is<br />

very little or negligible in the case <strong>of</strong> deep tube wells. Hence, in areas where<br />

the agricultural practices are intensive, water from tube wells can be<br />

considered safer for human use. Groundwater contamination in unfertilised<br />

land is substantially low, whereas in areas where groundwater nitrate<br />

concentration is high, there might be a substantial risk that pesticides may<br />

also be leached below the soil zone contaminating the potable groundwater<br />

supplies. Careful attention must be paid when water is withdrawn for drinking<br />

purpose, from wells near paddy fields and also during periods <strong>of</strong> fertilizer<br />

application to paddy fields if drinking water wells are located nearby.<br />

According to the results <strong>of</strong> the study carried out in Japan, it can be concluded<br />

that the, many current intensive systems <strong>of</strong> vegetable production are not<br />

sustainable in this way, because they cause significant ecological damage.<br />

Growers usually apply large amounts <strong>of</strong> nitrogen fertilizer to obtain high<br />

yields <strong>of</strong> good quality. This may be sound from an economic perspective, but<br />

not from an environmental perspective. Often, large amounts <strong>of</strong> nitrogen<br />

remain in the soil after a vegetable crop is harvested. The rate <strong>of</strong> leaching<br />

depends on the crop rotation, fertilizer type and amounts used, crop type,<br />

climatic condition and cation exchange capacity <strong>of</strong> the soil. Removal <strong>of</strong><br />

nitrate through the subsurface drainage system prevents the leaching <strong>of</strong><br />

much nitrate into groundwater. It is also noticed that high cation exchange<br />

capacity <strong>of</strong> Ariake clay is beneficial to farmers without affecting the<br />

environment. However the Ariake clay is a very good soil for agricultural<br />

practices if the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizer is controlled properly. Because <strong>of</strong> its<br />

low permeability, Ariake clay can be used as a protecting layer for any<br />

contaminant management practices. The shallow groundwater table is highly<br />

vulnerable for non-point source pollution in agricultural beds whereas the<br />

deep groundwater shows less nitrate contamination.<br />

93<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

References<br />

Angle J.S., Gross C.M., Hill R.L. and McIntosh, M.S. (1993) Soil nitrate<br />

concentrations under corn as affected by tillage, manure, and fertilizer<br />

applications. Journal <strong>of</strong> Environmental Quality. v. 22(1), pp. 141-147.<br />

Booker, J.R. and Rowe, R.K. (1987) One dimensional advective-dispersive<br />

transport into a deep layer having a variable surface concentration.<br />

International Journal for Numerical and Analytical Methods in<br />

Geomechanics, v. 11(2), pp.131-142.<br />

Dissanayake, C.B., Weerasooriya, S.V.R. and Senaratne, A. (1984) The<br />

distribution <strong>of</strong> nitrates in the potable waters <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Aqua No.1,<br />

pp. 43-50.<br />

Dissanayake, C.B. and Weerasooriya, S.V.R. (1987) Medical Geochemistry<br />

<strong>of</strong> Nitrates and Human Cancer in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. International<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Environmental Studies, v. 30, pp. 145-156.<br />

El-Shafei, A.A. (2000) Geo-environmental and geotechical assessments <strong>of</strong><br />

nitrate polluted soil. Ph.D. thesis, Saga <strong>University</strong>, Japan.<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. (1998) Appraisal <strong>of</strong> nitrate contamination <strong>of</strong> groundwater<br />

by intensive use <strong>of</strong> fertilizer around Kandy area in Maha Season,<br />

MSc Thesis, Postgraduate Institute <strong>of</strong> Science, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

Hart, S.C., Stark, J.M., Davidson, E.A. and Firestone, M.K. (1994) Nitrogen<br />

mineralization, immobilization and nitrification. In “Methods <strong>of</strong> soil<br />

analyses”, Part 2, “Microbiological and biochemical properties”, Soil<br />

Science Socity. Am., Madison, Wisconsin:, pp. 985-1018.<br />

Hubbard, R.K., Thomas, D.L., Leonard, R.A. and Bulter, J.L. (1987) Surface<br />

run<strong>of</strong>f and shallow groundwater quality as affected by center pivot applied<br />

dairy cattle wastes. Transactions <strong>of</strong> the ASAE., v.30(2), pp. 430-437.<br />

Kanwar, R.S., Karlen, D., Cambardella, C. and Cruse, R.M. (1995) Swine<br />

manure and N-management systems, Impacts on groundwater. In Proc.<br />

Natural Conference <strong>of</strong> Water Quality: Clean Water Clean Environment-<br />

21 st Century, St. Joseph, Mich.: ASAE. pp. 91-94.<br />

Kanwar, R.S., Colvin, T.S., Karlen, D., Cambardella, C., Cruse, R.M. and<br />

Pederson, C. (1996) Impact <strong>of</strong> manure and N-management systems on<br />

water quality. International Proceeding <strong>of</strong> Integrated Crop Mgt. Conf.,<br />

Iowa State <strong>University</strong>, Extension, Ames, Iowa.<br />

Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />

94


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />

Miura, N., Taesiri, Y., Sakai, A. and Tanaka, M. (1988) Land subsidence<br />

and its influences to geotechnical aspects in Saga plain, , International<br />

Symposium <strong>of</strong> Saga Lowland, Saga, Japan, pp.151-159.<br />

Nakamura, R., Onitsuka, K., Aramaki, G. and Miura, N. (1985) Geotechnical<br />

properties <strong>of</strong> the very sensitive Ariake clay in Saga Plain. Symposium<br />

on Environmental Geotechnics and problematic soils and rocks, Asian<br />

Institute <strong>of</strong> Technology, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 888-910.<br />

Ogata, A. (1970) Theory <strong>of</strong> dispersivity in a granular medium. US Geological<br />

Survey, Pr<strong>of</strong>essions Paper 411-A.<br />

Onitsuka, K. (1988) Mechanical properties <strong>of</strong> very sensitive Ariake clay,<br />

International Symposium <strong>of</strong> Saga Lowland, Saga, Japan, pp.159-169.<br />

Padmasiri, J.P. and Pitakumbura, D.G.S.W. (1995) Bacteriological, chemical<br />

and geological characteristics <strong>of</strong> hand-pump wells in Udunuwara area,<br />

Kandy District, Journal <strong>of</strong> Geological Society <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, v.3,<br />

pp. 33-40.<br />

Paul, E.A. and Clark, F.E. (1989) Soil microbiology and biochemistry. In:<br />

Amonification and nitrification, United State, America, pp. 181-245.<br />

Spalding, R.F.and Exner, M.E. (1993) Occurrence <strong>of</strong> nitrate groundwater-<br />

A review. Journal <strong>of</strong> Environmental Quality, v. 22(3), pp. 392-402.<br />

95<br />

A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />

Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 97-114<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong><br />

Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Languages, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences and Languages,<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O Box 02, Belihuloya,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. roh@sab.ac.lk<br />

Abstract<br />

Error analysis is a type <strong>of</strong> linguistic analysis that focuses on the errors learners<br />

make. It consists <strong>of</strong> a comparison between the errors made in the Target Language<br />

(TL) and that TL itself. For learners themselves, errors are ‘indispensable,’ since<br />

the making <strong>of</strong> errors can be regarded as a device the learner uses in order to learn.<br />

Researchers are interested in errors because they are believed to contain valuable<br />

information on the strategies that learners use to acquire a language. Hence, an<br />

error analysis is the best tool for describing and explaining errors made by speakers<br />

<strong>of</strong> other languages in order to know the sources <strong>of</strong> these errors and the reasons<br />

behind their continued occurrence year after year with different groups <strong>of</strong> learners.<br />

This study focuses on errors in English essay writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking<br />

undergraduates in order to identify whether the L1 transfer is the major cause for<br />

errors in English writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala undergraduates. If this were to be true, then it<br />

could be concluded that the reason behind all those errors is Negative L1 transfer/<br />

Mother Tongue interference. This paper further attempts to identify and describe<br />

Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ errors in English essay writing and thereby make<br />

efforts to minimize the problems encountered in their English writing. Target<br />

Population were the selected Sinhala speaking undergraduates who are <strong>of</strong>fering<br />

English as a Second language for their BA (General) Degree at the Universities <strong>of</strong><br />

Kelaniya, Peradeniya and the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

For the selection <strong>of</strong> a corpus <strong>of</strong> language, following the guidelines <strong>of</strong>fered by<br />

(Ellis, 1995) samples <strong>of</strong> written assignments were collected from 60 students who<br />

are in the first and the second academic years <strong>of</strong> their degree programmes. These<br />

students were provided with the topics ‘An Unforgettable Day in My Life’ or ‘My<br />

<strong>University</strong> Life’ and asked to write on them in 200 to 250 words. They were given<br />

sufficient time to write (Ellis, 1997). They started with an outline, then a first draft<br />

and a final draft.<br />

This highly objective and outcome-oriented investigation reflects negative L1<br />

transfer/interference is not the major cause for errors in the English writings <strong>of</strong><br />

Sinhala speaking undergraduates. This would enable the academic researchers,<br />

language teachers, linguists to build up a further discussion on errors <strong>of</strong> Sinhala<br />

speakers’ English writing.<br />

Key words: Errors, Undergraduates, Sinhala, Second Language, L1 Transfer<br />

97


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

Introduction<br />

‘Systematically analyzing errors made by language learners makes it possible<br />

to determine areas that need reinforcement in teaching’ (Corder, 1974).<br />

Error analysis is a type <strong>of</strong> linguistic analysis that focuses on the errors learners<br />

make. It consists <strong>of</strong> a comparison between the errors made in the Target<br />

Language (TL) and that TL itself. Corder (1967) is the ‘Father’ <strong>of</strong> Error<br />

Analysis. It was with his article entitled ‘The Significance <strong>of</strong> Learner Errors’<br />

that EA took a new turn. He contended that those errors are ‘important in<br />

and <strong>of</strong> themselves.’ For learners themselves, errors are ‘indispensable,’ since<br />

the making <strong>of</strong> errors can be regarded as a device the learner uses in order to<br />

learn. Gass and Selinker (2001) defined errors as ‘red flags’ that provide<br />

evidence <strong>of</strong> the learner’s knowledge <strong>of</strong> the second language. Researchers<br />

are interested in errors because they are believed to contain valuable<br />

information on the strategies that learners use to acquire a language (Richards,<br />

1974; Taylor, 1975; Dulay and Burt, 1974). Moreover, according to Richards<br />

and Sampson (1974) “At the level <strong>of</strong> pragmatic classroom experience, error<br />

analysis will continue to provide one means by which the teacher assesses<br />

learning and teaching and determines priorities for future effort.”<br />

Before 1960s, when the behaviouristic viewpoint <strong>of</strong> language learning was<br />

prevailing, learner errors were considered something undesirable and to be<br />

avoided. It is because in behaviourists perspectives, people learn by responding<br />

to external stimuli and receiving proper reinforcement. A proper habit is<br />

being formed by reinforcement, hence learning takes place. Therefore, errors<br />

were considered to be a wrong response to the stimulus, which should be<br />

corrected immediately after they were made.<br />

This belief <strong>of</strong> learning was eventually discarded by the well-known radically<br />

different perspective proposed by Chomsky (1957). He wrote in his paper<br />

against (Selikner, 1989) that human learning, especially language acquisition,<br />

cannot be explained by simply starting <strong>of</strong>f with a ‘tabula rasa’ state <strong>of</strong> mind.<br />

He claimed that human beings must have a certain kind <strong>of</strong> innate capacity<br />

which can guide learner through a vast number <strong>of</strong> sentence generation<br />

possibilities and have a child acquire a grammar <strong>of</strong> that language until the<br />

age <strong>of</strong> five or six with almost no exception. He called this capacity “Universal<br />

Grammar” and claimed that it is this very human faculty that linguistics aims<br />

to pursue.<br />

According to Corder (1974), error analysis has two objectives: one theoretical<br />

and another applied. The theoretical objective serves to “elucidate what and<br />

how a learner learns when he studies a second language.” And the applied<br />

object serves to enable the learner “to learn more efficiently by exploiting<br />

our knowledge <strong>of</strong> his dialect for pedagogical purposes”. The investigation <strong>of</strong><br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

98


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

errors can be at the same time diagnostic and prognostic. It is diagnostic<br />

because it can present us the learner’s state <strong>of</strong> the language (Corder, 1967)<br />

at a given point during the learning process and prognostic because it can<br />

inform course organizers to reorient language learning materials on the<br />

basis <strong>of</strong> the learners’ current problems.<br />

As an English teacher, the researcher is well aware <strong>of</strong> the fact that the<br />

Sinhala speaking undergraduates in the Faculty <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences and<br />

Languages: <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> commit many errors in<br />

English writing.<br />

The following quotation provides evidence.<br />

William Wordsworth is Romantic poet. He is a nature lover. He use his<br />

experiences and uses beutiful image to create a these kind <strong>of</strong> poem. When<br />

we consider about poem ‘I Wandered lonely as a colud’ he visualizes the<br />

beauty <strong>of</strong> the nature. He not satisfy talking about nature. however he is<br />

believe neture can make a better world. Written by a Sinhala Speaking<br />

undergraduate - in Eng 121-2007 Semester I.<br />

It is obvious that people communicate orally and/or in writing. “In spoken<br />

conversations with others, they make sense <strong>of</strong> the dialogue in a complex<br />

back-and-forth process <strong>of</strong> negotiation <strong>of</strong> meaning between speakers. In<br />

written texts, this back-and-forth negotiation is not possible. The sentence is<br />

written and it is read. Because there is no possibility <strong>of</strong> negotiating meaning<br />

<strong>of</strong> written documents, the inevitable problems <strong>of</strong> misunderstandings are<br />

exacerbated” (Penman, 1998). Hence, it is evident that writing is an intricate<br />

and complex task; it is the most difficult <strong>of</strong> the language abilities to acquire.<br />

Its level <strong>of</strong> difficulty varies between native speakers (NS) who think in the<br />

language used (in our case it will be English) and non-native speakers (NNS)<br />

who think in their own native language (in this case it will be Sinhala). While<br />

writing, non-native speakers have, in general, to think about all those rules<br />

they need to apply, rules that native speakers are supposed to have<br />

automatized. Therefore, non-native speakers are more prone to making<br />

mistakes and/or committing errors.<br />

It is essential here to make a distinction between mistake and error; both<br />

Corder (1967, 1974) and James (1998) reveal a criterion that helps us to do<br />

so: it is the self-correctability criterion. A mistake can be self-corrected, but<br />

an error cannot. Errors are ‘systematic,’ i.e. likely to occur repeatedly and<br />

not recognized by the learner. Hence, only the teacher or researcher would<br />

locate them, the learner wouldn’t (Selinker and Gass, 1994). And it is in this<br />

light that the researcher selected to focus on students’ errors not mistakes.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> these students have been studying English for their whole lives and<br />

still, their errors are numerous. Hence, the researcher decided to conduct<br />

99<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

an error analysis- the best tool for describing and explaining errors made by<br />

speakers <strong>of</strong> other languages (Johanson, 1975) - in order to know the sources<br />

<strong>of</strong> these errors and the reasons behind their continued occurrence year after<br />

year with different groups <strong>of</strong> learners.<br />

It is essential here to mention the fact that the language these students<br />

speak at home is mainly Sinhala, not English; hence, they are ESL students,<br />

however immersed in English they might be at school and at a university.”To<br />

use two languages familiarly and without contaminating one by the other is<br />

very difficult” (Johnson, 1761).<br />

Can this fact account for the problems? Is our undergraduates’ native<br />

language (L1) ‘contaminating’ their English (L2)? If this were to be true,<br />

then the reason behind all those errors is Negative L1 transfer/Mother Tongue<br />

interference. ‘And the best way to discover such a transfer is through error<br />

analysis’ (<strong>Sri</strong>dhar, 1980). However, can transfer alone justify all the errors<br />

made?<br />

Research Problem<br />

“Is negative L1 transfer/interference the major cause for errors in the English<br />

writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates?”<br />

Problem Statement<br />

Various researchers have concentrated on errors which demonstrate the<br />

influence <strong>of</strong> one’s native language to second language acquisition. Before<br />

Corder’s work, interference errors were regarded as inhibitory; it was Corder<br />

who pointed out that they can be facilitative and provide information about<br />

one’s learning strategies. According to Hagège (1993) interference between<br />

L1 and L2 is observed in children as well as in adults. In adults it is more<br />

obvious and increases continuously, as a monolingual person gets older and<br />

the structures <strong>of</strong> his first language get stronger and impose themselves more<br />

and more on any other language the adult wishes to learn. In contrast, as<br />

regards children, interference features will not become permanent unless<br />

the child does not have sufficient exposure to L2. If there is sufficient exposure,<br />

then instead <strong>of</strong> reaching a point where they can no longer be corrected (as<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten happens with phonetics features), interference features can be easily<br />

eliminated.<br />

This study focuses on errors in English essay writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking<br />

undergraduates in order to identify whether the L1 transfer is the major<br />

cause for errors in English writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala undergraduates.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

100


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

Rationale for the Study<br />

“Very surprisingly there are few published descriptions <strong>of</strong> how or what<br />

children learn. (There... is) little about what mistakes the children made and<br />

how these can be explained, or what generalizations and learning strategies<br />

the children seem to be developing” (Richards, 1974).<br />

After having reviewed the literature, the researcher noticed that no large<br />

scale investigation which involves Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ who<br />

have been learning English since childhood as a second language, had been<br />

conducted.<br />

Consequence <strong>of</strong> that problems relating to the teaching <strong>of</strong> English as a second<br />

language <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speakers are continuously being discussed.<br />

This sort <strong>of</strong> error analysis would really significant in three ways:<br />

- to the teacher: they show a student’s progress<br />

- to the researcher: they show how a language is acquired, what<br />

strategies the learner uses.<br />

- to the learner: he can learn from these errors.<br />

This study would enable the academic researches, language teachers, and<br />

linguists etc. to build up a further discussion on errors <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speakers’<br />

English writing.<br />

Aims and Objectives <strong>of</strong> the Study<br />

To attempt to identify, describe and categorize errors in English essay writing<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates and thereby make efforts minimize the<br />

difficulties encountered by them.<br />

Hypotheses<br />

Negative L1 transfer/interference is the major cause for errors in the English<br />

writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates.<br />

Negative L1 transfer/interference is not the major cause for errors in the<br />

English writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates.<br />

Type <strong>of</strong> Research<br />

This highly objective and outcome oriented investigation is based on a research<br />

question. In this cross sectional study different groups <strong>of</strong> learners who are<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering English as a second language for their BA Degree, were examined<br />

101<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

at the same time and the different learners were then be assumed to represent<br />

different stages <strong>of</strong> development.<br />

Target Population<br />

Selected Sinhala speaking undergraduates who are <strong>of</strong>fering English as a<br />

second language for their BA (General) Degree at the Universities <strong>of</strong><br />

Kelaniya, Peradeniya and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

It is evident that most <strong>of</strong> the students, who <strong>of</strong>fer English as a second language<br />

for BA Degree <strong>of</strong> the above three universities, belong to the Upwardly<br />

Mobile Middle class. From infancy they have been exposed to an extensive<br />

use <strong>of</strong> Sinhala and frequent Code-Mixing involving a few English expressions.<br />

Their primary and secondary levels <strong>of</strong> educations have been in Sinhala. At<br />

the same time some have more opportunities to use the English language<br />

from their infancy than the students <strong>of</strong> Upwardly Mobile Middle class.<br />

Method <strong>of</strong> Data Collection<br />

For the selection <strong>of</strong> a corpus <strong>of</strong> language, following the guidelines <strong>of</strong>fered<br />

by Ellis (1995) a sample <strong>of</strong> written works were collected from 60 students<br />

who are in the first and the second academic years <strong>of</strong> their Degree<br />

programmes. They are taught English mainly by qualified instructors and<br />

lecturers.<br />

These students were provided with the topics‘An Unforgettable Day in Your<br />

Life’ and ‘My <strong>University</strong> Life’ and were asked to write on it in 200 to 250<br />

words. They were given sufficient time to write (Ellis, 1997). They started<br />

with an outline, then a first draft and a final draft.<br />

Results/Discussion<br />

Structurally different areas <strong>of</strong> the two languages involved would result in<br />

interference. Dulay and Burt (1974), Krashen (1982) suggest that there are<br />

two possible ways <strong>of</strong> describing the term ‘interference’. One is from a<br />

psychological perspective, which suggests that there is influence from old<br />

habits when new ones are being learned. The second is from a sociolinguistic<br />

perspective which describes the language interactions which occur when<br />

two language communities are in contact. Nemser (1971) argues ‘in creating<br />

Interlanguge (IL), learners sometimes make the L1 or L2 categories<br />

equivalent and sometimes they do not’.<br />

The main findings <strong>of</strong> the study reveal that the negative L1 transfer/<br />

interference is not only the cause for errors in the English writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala<br />

speaking undergraduates.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

102


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

However, as Larsen - Freeman and Long (1991) identified different language<br />

errors; free variation /non systematic variation, systematic variation,<br />

developmental errors, L1 interference in the interlanguage produced by non<br />

native speakers, Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ English writing cannot<br />

be categorized only under negative L1 interference.<br />

Errors in Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates’ English Writing<br />

- Categorized under Larsen-Freeman’s and Long’s Classification<br />

As revealed by the Figure 1, only 20% <strong>of</strong> the errors occur due to the influence<br />

<strong>of</strong> the L1 interference while majority <strong>of</strong> them (45%) can be identified as<br />

developmental errors.<br />

Figure :1 Errors in Sinhala speaking undergraduate English writing<br />

Felix (1980) states an English learner <strong>of</strong> German uses the word “warum” to<br />

mean both “why” and “because”. Felix points out that in Spanish or Greek,<br />

this one equivalent word does carry these two meanings. So his error would<br />

almost certainly have been identified as interference. Errors, Felix suggests,<br />

will always correspond to structures in some language.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> this suggest that while transfer seems to be a reasonable and logical<br />

explanation for some part <strong>of</strong> the nature and form <strong>of</strong> ILs, there are certain<br />

reservations that should be born in mind. Only certain structures or forms<br />

seem to be transferable from the L1 and the identification <strong>of</strong> these items is<br />

further complicated by the variables <strong>of</strong> context and the individual in question.<br />

SOV languages are generally seen to have pre posed rather than post posed<br />

103<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

adjectives.There is evidence and counter evidence <strong>of</strong> transfer in studies<br />

related to word order. Studies have focused on whether, for example, SVO<br />

L1s carry this pattern over into the L2. Rutherford (1986) suggests that<br />

Japanese learners do not use their L1 SOV in learning English. McNeill<br />

(1979) in fact argues for the SOV pattern as being the basic, universal word<br />

order in L1 acquisition.<br />

The following example taken from the sample <strong>of</strong> writing conveys the influence<br />

<strong>of</strong> the LI SOV over L2 acquisition.<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n experience has directly influenced to use the phrases temple<br />

priest (pansale hamudhuruwo) for reverend and one at home (gedhara<br />

kena) for husband in the following sentences produced by Sinhala speaking<br />

undergraduates .This is considered as a direct translation and it effectively<br />

shows the LI interference.<br />

a) We went to meet the temple priest.<br />

b) She started to cry as the one at home died.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

104


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

Since ‘be’ verbs and ‘helping verbs’ are not being used in Sinhala, the English<br />

learners <strong>of</strong> Sinhala have tendency to ignore them in their writing.<br />

The order <strong>of</strong> a prepositional phrase in English is preposition and then the<br />

noun governed by the preposition but in Sinhala the order is the same the<br />

opposite.<br />

“However, Sinhala speaking undergraduates are accustomed to use<br />

prepositions in clause level where prepositions are not required” (Ariyaratne,<br />

2008)<br />

105<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

At the same time Sinhala speaking undergraduates use inappropriate<br />

prepositions in clause level due to the influence <strong>of</strong> the L1.<br />

We it lesson from<br />

learned<br />

We learned from the lesson (example)<br />

We learned it in the lesson. (correct)<br />

Consequence <strong>of</strong> mixing the order <strong>of</strong> conjunctions in Sinhala with that <strong>of</strong> in<br />

English, the English learner <strong>of</strong> Sinhala tend to make mistakes by misplacing<br />

conjunctions.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

106


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

ill because I medicine took<br />

I was ill because I took medicine (example)<br />

I was ill so I took medicine [correct]<br />

Because I was ill I took medicine. (correct)<br />

Sinhala has different types <strong>of</strong> negative makers (NM).Therefore the verb<br />

with NM has a free word order in sentence level in Sinhala.<br />

Following the free word order <strong>of</strong> this kind the students simply transfer<br />

Sinhala sentence structure in to English in which the word order is not fixed<br />

and make the erroneous statements as follows:<br />

This incomplete application <strong>of</strong> rule makes it clear that the subjects are<br />

encountered a difficulty with the rule <strong>of</strong> insertion <strong>of</strong> auxiliary ‘do’ or<br />

‘does’ with ‘not’ to form a negative in the Present Tense. As a result <strong>of</strong> that<br />

they simply add ‘no’ or ‘not’ before the verb in a negative.However, according<br />

Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) learner’s alternation between the two<br />

107<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

forms no and not to express the same language function is considered as<br />

free variation as it does not co-relate with any environment factors and is<br />

unpredictable in similar linguistic environment.<br />

It is the similarities, not the differences that cause the greatest problems.<br />

(Koutsoudas and Koutsoudas 1962) According to Wode (1978) ‘only if L1<br />

and L2 have structures meeting a crucial similarity measure will there be<br />

interference, i.e. reliance on prior L1 knowledge.’<br />

However, it is apparent that all other errors except the analyzed above cannot<br />

be categorized under L1interfernce.<br />

Developmental errors are caused because <strong>of</strong> the learners’ efforts to build<br />

up hypothesis about the language from his limited experience in the classroom.<br />

Richards classifies these errors under various heads like, overgeneralization,<br />

ignorance <strong>of</strong> rule restrictions, incomplete application <strong>of</strong> rules and false<br />

concepts hypothesized.<br />

Richards (1971) “refers to the learner’s competence at a particular time, as<br />

the transitional competence.”He says that the learner’s competence at a<br />

particular stage is full <strong>of</strong> what he calls as intralingual or developmental errors.<br />

These errors illustrate some <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> language acquisition.<br />

The learner’s competence is transitional because it keeps changing as long<br />

as the learner tries to improve his competence. If he stops learning his<br />

competence at a particular stage becomes his final grammatical competence.<br />

These errors are systematic and are not caused by memory lapses, fatigue<br />

and the like. These errors occur repeatedly “from one year to the next with<br />

any group <strong>of</strong> learners” (Richards,1971).<br />

The following errors demonstrate three different developmental language<br />

errors in the sample <strong>of</strong> writing.<br />

a) Father leaved the country after hearing the news.<br />

b) Then I asked where is the post <strong>of</strong>fice?<br />

c) I was araid and went to meet my frinds.<br />

In the first example, the learner has overgeneralised the rule so leaved is<br />

used instead <strong>of</strong> left. The second also overgeneralises to embedded questions:<br />

Then I asked where is the post <strong>of</strong>fice? The third shows clear spelling mistakes.<br />

As discussed earlier all three are considered as developmental errors.<br />

In short, language learning began to be seen as a process which involved the<br />

construction <strong>of</strong> an IL, a ‘transitional competence’ reflecting the dynamic<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> the learner’s developing system.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

108


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

According to Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) “the systematicty <strong>of</strong> IL<br />

consists <strong>of</strong> common developmental sequences within morpho-syntactic<br />

domain through which, with only minor variations, all learners seem to pass,<br />

regardless <strong>of</strong> age, native language or learning context.” Wode (1981) was<br />

aimed at finding a universal sequence, true in essentials <strong>of</strong> all learners <strong>of</strong> all<br />

languages.<br />

He suggested that learners go through five distinct stages <strong>of</strong> development:<br />

1. Anaphoric sentence external: “No”<br />

2. Non-anaphoric sentence external: “No finish”<br />

3. Copula ‘be’: “That’s no good”<br />

4. Full verbs and imperatives with “don’t”: “You have a not fish” or<br />

“Don’t say something”<br />

5. “Do” forms: “You didn’t can throw it”<br />

(Cook, 1991)<br />

Studies suggest that learners from different L1 backgrounds do in fact follow<br />

the developmental order suggested by Wode.<br />

Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) identifies another variation:Free Variation<br />

which does not correlate with any environment factors and is unpredictable<br />

in similar linguistic environment.<br />

Mathews (1997) definition modified by Ellis (1999)<br />

Free variation can be held to exist, when two or more variability <strong>of</strong> the same<br />

linguistic variable are seen to be used randomly by individuals with regard to<br />

all <strong>of</strong> the following.<br />

a) Same discourse context(s)<br />

b) Same linguistic context(s)<br />

c) Same situational context(s)<br />

d) Same illocutionary meaning<br />

e) Same planning condition<br />

IL‘s seem to exhibit more variability than do native languages. For example,<br />

in the sample the adult Sinhala speaking undergraduates alternate between<br />

the forms to express the same language function.<br />

a) My sister no enter the university<br />

b) Faculty not commence the academic programme.<br />

109<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

Initially, the variation in the use <strong>of</strong> these two forms is non systematic. That is<br />

the forms are used interchangeably with no apparent difference in meaning.<br />

This is considered as one source <strong>of</strong> variability with regard to the variable<br />

use <strong>of</strong> the two forms on negation, no and not.<br />

“Learners tend to pass through stages as they acquire a particular syntactic<br />

rule or feature <strong>of</strong> the language. For example, learners acquiring negation in<br />

English as a second language begin by placing a negator in front <strong>of</strong> some<br />

sentence nucleus, such as No+drink beer for I don’t drink beer. In a<br />

subsequent stage, learners place the negator within the nucleus: I no drink<br />

beer (here, don’t may occur as a variant <strong>of</strong> no).Later, modals appear and<br />

the negator is attached to them. For many learners, however, the negated<br />

modal may be an unanalyzed unit, such as I can’t drink beer or I won’t<br />

drink beer. In the final stage, learners reach native like negation as the<br />

modal and auxiliary system comes under control.” Larsen-Freeman and<br />

Long (1991)<br />

According to Eisenstein and Madden (1982) adult ESL learners use V-ing<br />

and simple verb forms in a cross- sectional study in free variation, to express<br />

similar functions, (Giving me/ Give me the book etc.) It is almost certain that<br />

Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ English writing indicates the learner’s use<br />

<strong>of</strong> simple and progressive verb forms like:<br />

a) Giving me what I asked for give me what I asked.<br />

b) Taking steps to prevent… for take steps to prevent ..<br />

“There is another type <strong>of</strong> variation that may occur from the early stages-<br />

Systematic Variation. It is evidenced when two or more sounds/grammatical<br />

forms vary contextually. Some variation is linguistically based; some is<br />

sociolinguistically determined. While ILs are indeed synchronically variable,<br />

much <strong>of</strong> the internal inconsistency is not due to free variation, systematic.”<br />

Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991)<br />

In other words, at least part <strong>of</strong> the variability can be predicted and accounted<br />

for, as due to the effect <strong>of</strong> situation, linguistic context, degree <strong>of</strong> planning, or<br />

some other identifiable cause. The same learner on a given day may alternate<br />

between supplying and omitting definite /indefinite articles, between using<br />

plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />

It is evident that the sample <strong>of</strong> writing provides enough examples to show<br />

that the learner is not aware <strong>of</strong> the exact place where the indefinite/definite<br />

articles are used. Therefore the learners have overgeneralised the use <strong>of</strong><br />

indefinite/definite articles’<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

110


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

a) I went (the)home and spoke to (the) Perera<br />

Overgeneralization<br />

b) The students meet at night to discuss the papers as usual but that (the)<br />

particular day they did not.<br />

Overgeneralization<br />

Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) terms the situation expressed above<br />

flooding. According to him it is a process by which the use <strong>of</strong> a given<br />

linguistic form is generalized to all environment, which share one feature<br />

with the environment in which the form had previously being used.<br />

At the same time the learner provides evidence for variation in the use and<br />

nonuse <strong>of</strong> the plural /s/ even on the same lexical item.<br />

Examples from the sample are given below.<br />

a) Sinhalese, Tamil(s), Muslim(s) and other ethnic group(s) study together<br />

in the university.<br />

Plural NPs without a plural S allomorph.<br />

b) Usually student(s) visit the temples situated around the university.<br />

Plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />

c) I never forget what soldier(s) did at that moment especially they wanted<br />

to hit the innocent civilians.<br />

Plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />

d) Everybody began to shout but the teacher(s) in the classes did not even<br />

move.<br />

Plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />

Conclusions<br />

It is evident that this highly objective and outcome oriented investigation<br />

reflects negative L1 transfer/interference is not the major cause for errors<br />

in the English writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates.<br />

111<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

References<br />

Ariyaratne, M. (2008) A Comparative Study <strong>of</strong> Word Order in Spoken<br />

Sinhala and English. Unpublished PHD thesis.<br />

Chomsky, N. (1957) Syntactic Structures, Mouton and Co. http:www//<br />

.protile.mypace.com, Accessed on 30 th <strong>of</strong> December 2007.<br />

Cook, V. (1991) Second Languages Learning and Languages Teaching,<br />

London, Edward Arnold.<br />

Corder, S.P. (1967) The Significance <strong>of</strong> Learners’ Errors. Reprinted in<br />

J.C.Richards (ed.) (1974, 1984) Error Analysis: Perspectives on Second<br />

Language Acquisition. London: Longman, (Originally in International<br />

Review <strong>of</strong> Applied Linguistics, v. 5 (4), pp. 19 - 27.<br />

Corder, S.P. (1974) Error Analysis. In J. P. B. Allen and S. Pit Corder (eds.)<br />

Techniques in Applied Linguistics (The Edinburgh Course in Applied<br />

Linguistics:3), London: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press (Language and<br />

Language Learning), pp. 122-154.<br />

Dulay, H. and Burt, M. (1974). You Can’t Learn without Go<strong>of</strong>ing. In Error<br />

Analysis. ed. J. C. Richards. London: Longman.<br />

Eisentein, B. and Madden (1982) in Freeman, D.L and Long, M. (1991) An<br />

Introduction to Second Language Acquisition Research. New York:<br />

Longman.<br />

Ellis, R. (1995) Understanding Second Language Acquisition. Oxford: Oxford<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Ellis, R. (1997) SLA Research and Language Teaching. Oxford: Oxford<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Ellis, R. (1999) Theoretical Perspectives on Interaction and Languages<br />

Learning. Accessed on 8 th <strong>of</strong> September 2009 from http:ll www.<br />

benjamins.com/egi-bin/t<br />

Felix, S.W. (1980) The Effect <strong>of</strong> Formal Instructions on Second Language<br />

Acquisition, http:www.interscience.wiley, Accessed on 15 th <strong>of</strong> January<br />

2008.<br />

Gass, S. and Selinker, L. (2001) Second Language Acquisition: An<br />

Introductory Course. Mahwah, NJ: LEA, chapter 3.2.<br />

Hegège, C. (1993) The Language Builder (Current Issues in Linguistics<br />

Theory), John Benjamins Publishing Company.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

112


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

James (1998) Errors in Language Learning, http:www//. linguistlist.org/issues.<br />

Accessed on 30 th <strong>of</strong> December 2007.<br />

Johanson, S. (1761) in Freeman, D.L and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction<br />

to Second Language Acquisition Research. New York: Longman.<br />

Johanson, S. (1975) The Uses <strong>of</strong> Error Analysis and Contrastive Analysis I.<br />

English Language Teaching, v. 29 (3) pp. 246- 253.<br />

Koutsoudas and Koutsoudas (1962) in Freeman, D.L. and Long, M. (1991)<br />

An Introduction to Second Language Acquisition Research. New York:<br />

Longman.<br />

Krashen, S. (1982) Principles and Practice in Second Language Acquisition.<br />

Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />

Larsen-Freeman, D. and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction to Second<br />

Language Acquisition Research. New York: Longman.<br />

Mathews (1997) in Freeman, D.L. and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction<br />

to Second Language Acquisition Research, New York: Longman.<br />

McNeill (1979) in Freeman, D.L. and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction to<br />

Second Language Acquisition Research, New York: Longman.<br />

Nemser, W. (1971) Approximative System <strong>of</strong> Foreign Language Learners.<br />

http:www// eric.ed.gov, Accessed on 30 th <strong>of</strong> November 2007.<br />

Penman, R. (1998) Communication and the Law, Communication Research<br />

Institute <strong>of</strong> Australia, CRIA http://www.communication.org.au/html/<br />

paper_23.html.<br />

Richards, J.C. (ed.) (1971) Error Analysis, Perspectives on Second Language<br />

Acquisition. London: Longman.<br />

Richards, J. (1974) A Non-Contrastive Approach to Error Analysis. In<br />

Richards, J. (Ed.). Error Analysis: Perspectives on Second Language<br />

Acquisition, Essex: Longman, pp. 172-188.<br />

Richards, J.C. and Sampson, P. (1974) The Study <strong>of</strong> Learner English, In<br />

J.C. Richards (ed.) Error Analysis, Perspectives on Second Language<br />

Acquisition, pp. 3-18.<br />

Rutherford, W. (1986) Grammatical Theory and L2Acquisition: a brief<br />

overview, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> California.<br />

Selinker, B.F. (1989) Recent Issues in the Analysis <strong>of</strong> Behavior, Merill<br />

Publishing Co, Columbus, Ohio.<br />

113<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />

Selinker and Gass (1994) Second Language Acquisition, An Introductory<br />

Course, Lawrence Erlbaum, Associates, Hillsdale.<br />

<strong>Sri</strong>dhar, S.N. (1980) Contrastive Analysis, Error analysis, and Interlanguage,<br />

IN: J. Fisiak (ed.) Contrastive Linguistics and the Language Teacher.<br />

Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />

Taylor, B.P. (1975) The Use <strong>of</strong> Overgeneralization and Transfer Learning<br />

Strategies by Elementary and Intermediate Students <strong>of</strong> ESL, Language<br />

Learning, 25, pp. 73-107.<br />

Wode, H. (1978) Developmental Sequences in Naturalistic SLA in E. Hatch<br />

(ed) Readings in Second Language Acquisition, Rowleg, M.A. Newbury<br />

House.<br />

Wode, H.(1981) in D.L Freeman, and M. Long, (1991) An Introduction to<br />

Second Language Acquisition Research. New York: Longman.<br />

Rohan Abeywickrama<br />

114


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 115-132<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and<br />

Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences and<br />

Languages, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O. Box 02,<br />

Belihuloya, jeewani@sab.ac.lk<br />

Abstract<br />

Many countries have identified urbanization as a progressive process and one <strong>of</strong><br />

the key forces underlying technological innovation, economic development and<br />

socio-political development. In this context, this paper attempts to analyze the urban<br />

growth and current level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province which is<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the plantation areas located in the outer periphery in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. In addition,<br />

this study examines the hierarchical order <strong>of</strong> urban centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong><br />

Province. Data for the calculation <strong>of</strong> urban growth rates and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />

were collected from several institutions and research papers <strong>of</strong> the university<br />

academics.<br />

Although the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province as a major plantation area had reported a<br />

relatively high average annual growth rate <strong>of</strong> 5.3 percent <strong>of</strong> urban population during<br />

the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1963-1971, it has slowed down to 2.0 percent in the intercensal<br />

period <strong>of</strong> 1971-1981. Due to the re-classification <strong>of</strong> urban areas in 1987<br />

presently the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has 3 national urban centres. Accordingly,<br />

during the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1981-2001 the average annual growth rate recorded<br />

by the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province was -1.6 percent and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization was 4.2<br />

percent. It is the lowest level <strong>of</strong> urbanization compared with the other provinces in<br />

the country. Accordingly, the slow growth <strong>of</strong> urban population, low level <strong>of</strong><br />

urbanization and the very few national urban centres directly and indirectly affect<br />

the less dynamic economy <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province.<br />

Key words: Urban centers, Urban growth, Urbanization, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />

Introduction<br />

Demographic point <strong>of</strong> view urban growth is the increase <strong>of</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong><br />

population living in “urban areas” <strong>of</strong> a country and urbanization is the<br />

percentage <strong>of</strong> population who live in urban areas out <strong>of</strong> the total population<br />

in a country. In the broader sense urbanization is a vast process <strong>of</strong><br />

development or increasing activities <strong>of</strong> people in areas known as “urban”<br />

reflecting the structural changes in physical, socio-economic, demographic<br />

115


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

and cultural factors <strong>of</strong> human life. Normally, the level <strong>of</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a<br />

country has a direct relationship with the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> the country<br />

since the development <strong>of</strong> secondary and tertiary sectors <strong>of</strong> the economy<br />

influences the urban growth. Accordingly, urbanization <strong>of</strong>fers increased<br />

opportunities for specialization, production and goods and services. This<br />

process is cumulative and moreover increases the general scale <strong>of</strong> settlements<br />

due to the progressive concentration <strong>of</strong> people and activities in urban areas,<br />

changes the economy where by non agricultural activities become dominant,<br />

change the structural characteristics <strong>of</strong> demography, spreads the urbanism<br />

beyond the built-up areas <strong>of</strong> towns including rural dilution and defuse<br />

economic, social and technological changes in the rural areas.<br />

In this context, most <strong>of</strong> the developed and developing countries have<br />

recognized urbanization as a crucial phenomenon <strong>of</strong> economic growth and<br />

social change <strong>of</strong> a country because it provides a stimulus towards growth<br />

and development. They believe that urban areas are the foci and agents <strong>of</strong><br />

innovation diffusion and socio economic transformation (Mangiza, 2005).<br />

Europe has recognized urbanization as a progressive process and as one <strong>of</strong><br />

the key forces underlying technological innovation, economic development<br />

and socio-political change. Most Latin American countries have linked<br />

urbanization to the development models because urban growth was seen as<br />

a positive agent <strong>of</strong> modernization including change. Asia and Africa also<br />

have identified urbanization as one <strong>of</strong> the most conspicuous phenomena<br />

which has important and crucial linkages with economic growth and social<br />

change. These countries now feel that growth strategies based purely on<br />

agriculture are not adequate to create economic growth. Especially the<br />

developing countries in the past have sought the solution to this problem<br />

through agricultural development. However, the past experiences have shown<br />

that, it is difficult to achieve an appreciable level <strong>of</strong> economic growth through<br />

investment only in the rural agricultural sector. This is due to some inherent<br />

problems associated with the rural agricultural economy such as low<br />

agricultural productivity due to obsolete agricultural practice, inadequate<br />

irrigation facilities and poor water management, low price for agricultural<br />

products and low absorption capacity <strong>of</strong> labor due to absence <strong>of</strong> diversified<br />

rural economy (Perera, 1996). These causes imply the problem <strong>of</strong> stagnation<br />

<strong>of</strong> the rural economy. Therefore, this situation has urged developing countries<br />

also to promote the process <strong>of</strong> urbanization as a growth strategy which<br />

brings speedy growth and development in regions.<br />

When considering the process <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the global context, though<br />

the level (rate) <strong>of</strong> urbanization in developed countries is much higher, level<br />

<strong>of</strong> urbanization in developing countries is much lower. For instance, in the<br />

South Asian Region the average level <strong>of</strong> urbanization is around 30 percent,<br />

as against the level <strong>of</strong> 75 percent in industrialized nations (United Nations,<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

116


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

2002). According to Fuchs (1987) low levels <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the poor<br />

regions in developing countries, not merely reflect regional poverty but also<br />

a condition for the perpetuation <strong>of</strong> poverty.<br />

In this context, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, similar to most other developing countries, also<br />

has been experiencing a slow urban growth and a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />

as well for a long time. According to the previous data the average annual<br />

growth rate <strong>of</strong> urban population in 1881 in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was 0.8 percent and it<br />

was 1.0 percent in 200l. Accordingly, it is obvious that except the highest<br />

percentage which was 6.2 in 1963 urban growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was slow<br />

throughout the last century. Considering the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the last<br />

century, in 1891 it was 10.6 percent and 21.5 percent in 1981. However, due<br />

to downgrading <strong>of</strong> Town Councils into Pradeshiya Shabhas with the<br />

introduction <strong>of</strong> the new administrative system in 1987 the current rate <strong>of</strong><br />

urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> appears as 14.6 percent (Department <strong>of</strong> Censes<br />

and Statistics, 2001). These statistics clearly show that the process <strong>of</strong><br />

urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> throughout the last century has been considerably<br />

slow.<br />

In addition to this nature <strong>of</strong> process <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the country, it is obvious<br />

that significant differences exist in urban growth rates, level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />

and the number <strong>of</strong> urban centres among the nine provinces <strong>of</strong> the country.<br />

In this context, the main objective <strong>of</strong> this paper is to analyze the pattern <strong>of</strong><br />

urban growth and current level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />

which is one <strong>of</strong> the plantation areas located in the outer periphery in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>. This study also attempts to examine the hierarchical order <strong>of</strong> urban<br />

centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province. The findings <strong>of</strong> the study will be<br />

very useful in formulating the policies and strategies for future urban<br />

development in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province.<br />

Methodology<br />

Basically the data on urban population in Census years published by<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics were used for the analysis. In addition,<br />

data were collected from the reports published by the Urban Development<br />

Authority in Rathnapura and some books and research papers <strong>of</strong> the<br />

university academics. The average annual growth rates <strong>of</strong> urban population<br />

and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization were used as techniques <strong>of</strong> data analysis and were<br />

achieved by applying related formulas. Tables, graphs and maps were used<br />

to present the data.<br />

Overview <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Level <strong>of</strong> Urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

History <strong>of</strong> the urban growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> goes back to the 3 rd Century B.C<br />

(Indrasiri, 2001). Most <strong>of</strong> the towns in this period were in the Dry Zone and<br />

117<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

was associated with the tanks, irrigation channels and hydraulic civilization.<br />

The locations <strong>of</strong> these cities changed according to the changes <strong>of</strong> the<br />

kingdoms in the areas <strong>of</strong> Anuradhapura, Polonnaruwa, Sigiriya, Yapahuwa,<br />

Kurunegala and Kandy. By about the 13 th century AD, there was a<br />

concentration <strong>of</strong> population within the south-western quadrant <strong>of</strong> the island<br />

due to the collapse <strong>of</strong> the hydraulic civilization in the north-central plains as<br />

a result <strong>of</strong> foreign invasions.<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> these coastal towns had grown during the Portuguese and Dutch<br />

occupations and were further developed by the British. The inland centres<br />

were developed by them for the purposes <strong>of</strong> administrative, commercial,<br />

plantation and holiday resorts etc. Most <strong>of</strong> these urban centres are located<br />

within raw material supply routes that are linked to the main administrative<br />

centres in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. These urban centres comprise about ¾ <strong>of</strong> the total<br />

urban population even today. A large concentration is in the city <strong>of</strong> Colombo<br />

and around it. Therefore, the main urban cluster <strong>of</strong> the country is in the<br />

Colombo district with the polarization <strong>of</strong> Colombo city. In addition, it is possible<br />

to identify certain concentrations in the Dry Zone associated with the<br />

colonization schemes and in the central hill country which are directly linked<br />

to the plantation economy. After the independence also this distribution<br />

pattern continued.<br />

Considering the nature <strong>of</strong> urban growth and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />

previous data reveal that <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has a slow tempo <strong>of</strong> urbanization and a<br />

low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization as well. As shown in Table 1 the urban population<br />

in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has slowly increased from 1871 up to 1981. The average annual<br />

growth rate ranged from 0.8 percent from 1881 and 1963 to 6.2 per cent.<br />

The natural increase <strong>of</strong> population and the increase <strong>of</strong> migration in the<br />

Colombo and Gampaha Districts and colonization projects in the Dry Zone<br />

were the factors for this sudden increase in 1963. In addition, the creation <strong>of</strong><br />

45 towns and the extension <strong>of</strong> town limits in three municipalities in 1963<br />

have also increased the urban population (Panditharathne, 1996). After 1963<br />

a decreasing trend can be observed in urban growth and in 2001 there was<br />

a slight increase in it up to 2.2 percent. The level <strong>of</strong> urbanization had increased<br />

only by ten fold in nine decades. It gradually increased from 10.8 percent in<br />

1871 up to 22.4 percent in 1971. In 1981 this gradual increase declined to<br />

21.5 percent and dropped to 14.6 percent at the Census in 2001.<br />

The major reasons responsible for this decreasing trend <strong>of</strong> level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />

are the absence <strong>of</strong> an acceptable definition <strong>of</strong> urban settlements and anisland<br />

wide Census in 2001. Definition <strong>of</strong> urban areas <strong>of</strong> a country is a very<br />

important factor in understanding the real picture <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> a country.<br />

Unlike most <strong>of</strong> other countries an “urban area” in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is not based on<br />

any definite criterion as regards the size <strong>of</strong> population, population density,<br />

proportion <strong>of</strong> the male population in non agricultural occupations or status <strong>of</strong><br />

civil administration (Panditharathne, 1996). In <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, “urban status” is<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

118


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

conferred on area by the Minister in charge <strong>of</strong> Local Government purely for<br />

local administrative purposes. However, Ministerial discretion seems to be<br />

based on “the nature <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> the locality or its amenities and<br />

urban character” (Mendis, 1982). In this connection, those areas which are<br />

defined as “urban” are administratively classified. Before 1987, areas which<br />

were identified as urban were classified as Municipal Councils, Urban Councils<br />

and Town Councils. After 1987, with the setting up <strong>of</strong> Provincial Councils,<br />

delimitation <strong>of</strong> urban areas also changed including only Municipal and Urban<br />

Councils as urban and excluding newly established Pradeshiya Sabhas which<br />

were previously Town Councils.<br />

As a result, 89 urban settlements were classified as rural settlements after<br />

the 13 th Amendment to the Constitution in 1987. These downgraded Town<br />

Councils included some <strong>of</strong> the most dynamic and densely populated suburbs<br />

<strong>of</strong> Colombo such as Maharagama and some fast growing small towns in the<br />

Dry Zone. For examples, Ambalantota had an average annual growth rate<br />

<strong>of</strong> 4.6 percent between 1981 and 1993 while Tissamaharama had a growth<br />

<strong>of</strong> 6 per cent (Department Census and Statistics, 2005). Even district capitals<br />

such as Polonnaruwa have been excluded from the urban status (Wanasinghe,<br />

1995). After 1987, 21 towns in the Colombo Metropolitan Region lost their<br />

urban status and 9 and 6 towns in the district <strong>of</strong> Jaffna and Galle also lost the<br />

urban status respectively (Wanasinghe and Karunanayake, 2003).<br />

Furthermore, in 1994, 203 towns which have emerged after 1981 have been<br />

identified (Indrasiri, 1997). All these towns also are (Table 1)<br />

Table 1: Urban Growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, 1871-2001<br />

Census<br />

years<br />

Urban<br />

Population<br />

Average annual<br />

growth rate <strong>of</strong><br />

urban population<br />

(%)<br />

Number <strong>of</strong><br />

Towns<br />

Level <strong>of</strong><br />

urbanizati<br />

on (%)<br />

1871 260,376 - 19 10.8<br />

1881 281,065 0.8 20 10.2<br />

1891 321,413 1.4 20 10.7<br />

1901 414,046 2.9 28 11.6<br />

1911 537,666 3.1 37 13.1<br />

1921 631,871 1.7 42 14.2<br />

1931 737,273 3.4 42 15.0<br />

1946 1,023,044 1.9 42 15.4<br />

1953 1,239,133 2.1 43 15.3<br />

1963 2,016,285 6.2 99 19.1<br />

1971 2,848,116 4.1 135 22.4<br />

1981 3,192,489* 1.2 134 21.5<br />

2,036,237** -1.1<br />

2001 2,467,171 1.0 45 14.6<br />

**Excluding population in Town Council<br />

* including population in Municipal Councils, Urban Councils and Town Councils<br />

Source: Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2005<br />

119<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

excluded by the present urban definition. However, due to the re-classification<br />

and the loss <strong>of</strong> 89 urban settlements, the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization appears to<br />

have declined further to 14.6 percent at the 2001 Census <strong>of</strong> population. This<br />

is due to the direct result <strong>of</strong> the downgrading <strong>of</strong> 89 urban centers, the failure<br />

to revise city boundaries and to incorporate emerging dynamic centres.<br />

Therefore, As Wanasinghe and Karunanayake (2003) pointed out, the country<br />

has under-estimated the rapidity <strong>of</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> the urban population. According<br />

to the Urban Development Authority a more realistic degree Urbanization<br />

would 30 per cent and this proportion is projected to increase to 65% by the<br />

year 2030.<br />

The other reason for decreasing trend <strong>of</strong> level <strong>of</strong> urbanization is the absence<br />

<strong>of</strong> an-island wide Census in 2001. The Census <strong>of</strong> population in 2001<br />

enumerated only 18 out <strong>of</strong> 25 districts due to the war situation in the North<br />

and Eastern provinces.<br />

Taking the province wise urban growth <strong>of</strong> the country into consideration, it<br />

is obvious that significant differences exist in urban growth rates, the number<br />

and the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization among provinces <strong>of</strong> the country. According to<br />

Table 2 except for the Western Province, all other provinces still experience<br />

a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization. Western Province being the urbanized core region<br />

in the country consists <strong>of</strong> the highest percentage <strong>of</strong> urbanization and the<br />

highest number <strong>of</strong> urban centres. All the other provinces <strong>of</strong> the country<br />

have not gained a significant urban growth even today. The clear observation<br />

in terms <strong>of</strong> the levels <strong>of</strong> urbanization in other provinces (in plantation regions<br />

and Dry Zone areas) is their slow growth or stagnation during the last 20<br />

years. However, one noticeable feature <strong>of</strong> the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> the<br />

provinces is that the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> Dry Zone is somewhat faster<br />

than that the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> plantation areas. Currently, the level <strong>of</strong><br />

urbanization <strong>of</strong> the North-Central Province is higher than that <strong>of</strong> the Uva<br />

and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Provinces. This is directly due to the relationship <strong>of</strong><br />

colonization schemes and the urban development <strong>of</strong> the Dry Zone areas<br />

(Figure 1).<br />

Presently, provinces that comprise <strong>of</strong> plantations are experiencing a very<br />

slow growth and a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization when compared to the other<br />

provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Uva and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> being predominantly<br />

plantation areas have a very low share <strong>of</strong> urban population and a fewer<br />

number <strong>of</strong> urban centres. It implies that, though favorable conditions were<br />

created by the colonial government for investments and entrepreneurs in<br />

these areas in the nineteenth century, at present, such forces have weakened<br />

in these areas.<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

120


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Table 2: Average Annual Growth Rate <strong>of</strong> Urban Population by Provinces in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />

1963-2001<br />

Province Average Annual Growth Rate (%)<br />

1963-1971 1971-1981 1981-200 1<br />

Western 4.8 1.18 0.2<br />

North Western 3.95 1.09 -0.5<br />

Central 2.02 0.7 0.36<br />

Southern 2.08 0.92 -0.42<br />

Northern 5.63 1.62 -<br />

Eastern 5.7 2.17 1.60<br />

Uva 2.23 0.28 -0.46<br />

North Central 4.17 1.36 3.32<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> 5.3 2.00 -1.06<br />

Source: Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001, Mendis, 1982<br />

Figure 1: Level <strong>of</strong> Urbanization by Province<br />

Source: Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001; Mendis, 1982<br />

In the nineteenth century after opening up <strong>of</strong> hill country areas for the<br />

plantation crops, a number <strong>of</strong> factors contributed to the urban growth in<br />

these areas. The immigration <strong>of</strong> British planters and South Indian plantation<br />

workers and rail transport were initial stimulus to the urban growth in these<br />

areas. However, after the Independence, a tremendous negative impact<br />

existed on urban growth <strong>of</strong> the region due to certain events such as the<br />

121<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

handling <strong>of</strong> inputs and outputs directly by the state, signing <strong>of</strong> the Sirima-<br />

Shastri pact, the decreasing importance <strong>of</strong> railways as a transporter <strong>of</strong> freight<br />

and the decimation <strong>of</strong> the urban hinterland through out-migration contributed<br />

to the reduction <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> factors that had originally stimulated<br />

urban growth in the plantation areas. Thus, with the Independence in 1948,<br />

the contribution <strong>of</strong> the plantation sector to the overall economy <strong>of</strong> the country<br />

has declined gradually.<br />

Discussion<br />

Urban Growth and Level <strong>of</strong> Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong><br />

Province<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province which is one <strong>of</strong> the nine provinces located outer<br />

periphery in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. (Samarasinghe 1984, Moor, 1984, Wijedasa, 1992,<br />

Wanasinghe, 2001). It is bounded North by the North-Western and Central<br />

Provinces, East by the Uva Province, South by the Southern Province and<br />

West by the Western Province. It covers an extent <strong>of</strong> 4968.2 Sq. Km <strong>of</strong><br />

land area and it is 8 per cent <strong>of</strong> total land area <strong>of</strong> the country. It consists two<br />

administrative districts namely Rathnapura and Kegalle. In terms <strong>of</strong> climatic<br />

conditions, 67 percent <strong>of</strong> the land area in the province falls within the Wet<br />

Zone <strong>of</strong> the island and the rest <strong>of</strong> 26 percent is covered by the intermediate<br />

and dry climatic conditions. The agro-climatic divergence in the province<br />

produces a wide range <strong>of</strong> agricultural products such as tea, rubber, coconuts,<br />

paddy and other export crops, vegetable and fruits. According to the Census<br />

<strong>of</strong> 2001, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province had 1.8 million <strong>of</strong> population. It accounts<br />

for about 10 percent <strong>of</strong> the national population, in comparison with the 8 per<br />

cent <strong>of</strong> the total land area. The share <strong>of</strong> population <strong>of</strong> the province is relatively<br />

low when compared with some other provinces such as Western, Central<br />

and Southern.<br />

The economy <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province predominantly consists the<br />

agricultural sector. The agricultural sector consists mainly <strong>of</strong> plantation and<br />

paddy cultivation including minor crops. According to the general land use<br />

<strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province, nearly 76 percent <strong>of</strong> the area in the province<br />

is under agriculture. 47.2 percent <strong>of</strong> the population in the Rathnapura District<br />

and 31.2 percent in the Kegalle District are engaged in agriculture<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2002). As in the case <strong>of</strong> other<br />

provinces in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, the industrial sector <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />

is highly insignificant. The gem industry is one <strong>of</strong> the important sectors <strong>of</strong><br />

the economy <strong>of</strong> the Province. According to most <strong>of</strong> the socio-economic<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

122


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

indicators <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is one <strong>of</strong> the slow growing regions in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> (Uduporuwa, 2005, Uduporuwa, 2007)<br />

Presently one <strong>of</strong> the noticeable features that can be clearly identified with<br />

regard to the urban growth in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is the slow urban<br />

growth and the low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization compared to other provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>. According to Table 2 and Table 3 though urban population in the<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province in the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1963-1971 had<br />

increased at a relatively higher average annual growth rate <strong>of</strong> 5.3 percent it<br />

has slowed down in the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1971-1981 up to 2.0 percent<br />

and situation has worsened further after 1981. After 1987, with the setting<br />

up Provincial Councils, delimitation <strong>of</strong> urban areas was changed including<br />

only Municipal and Urban Councils as urban and under this situation the<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has only 3 urban areas. Accordingly, in the intercensal<br />

period <strong>of</strong> 1981-2001 the average annual growth rate <strong>of</strong> urban<br />

population in the province was-1.06 percent.<br />

Table 3: Urban Growth in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province (National Level)-1963-2001<br />

Census Population<br />

Average Number <strong>of</strong> Share <strong>of</strong> the<br />

years Total (000) Urban<br />

(000)<br />

annual growth<br />

rate (%)<br />

towns country<br />

(%)<br />

1963 1124500 43800<br />

12 0.4<br />

5.3<br />

1971 1316100 93800 12 0.7<br />

1981 1482000 112700<br />

2.0<br />

12 0.75<br />

2001 1787938 75801 -1.6<br />

3 0.4<br />

Source: Dept <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001, Mendis, 1982<br />

In addition to the slow growth <strong>of</strong> urban population, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />

is experiencing a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization. According to the data, the level<br />

<strong>of</strong> urbanization in most other provinces in <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is higher than the<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province from 1963 to 2001 (Figure 1). Even in 1963 the<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province had recorded the lowest level <strong>of</strong> urbanization (3.8<br />

percent) among all the provinces in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. In 1971 it increased up to 7.1<br />

percent while it was 7.6 percent in 1981. According to the Census in 2001<br />

the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province was 4.2 percent. It<br />

was the lowest value compared with most other provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

123<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Though there was a considerable increase in the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization within<br />

the intercensal period <strong>of</strong> 1963-1971, it has slowed down after 1971. Although,<br />

in 1981 it has increased up to 7.6 percent and the increase is only 0.5 percent<br />

during the 10 year period.<br />

However, according to the Census in 2001, at present the total urban<br />

population <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is about 75,801. It accounts for<br />

4.2 percent out <strong>of</strong> the total population <strong>of</strong> the province. Between the two<br />

districts in the province, Rathnapura is more urban than Kegalle. The<br />

Rathnapura District accounts for 3.3 percent, while the Kegalle District<br />

accounts for 0.9 percent (Table 4). It is far below than most other districts<br />

and the national level.<br />

Spatial Distribution <strong>of</strong> Urban Population in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong><br />

Province<br />

Similar to the urban population in other provinces in the country, the urban<br />

population in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is highly unevenly distributed within<br />

the Province. Although there were 12 <strong>of</strong>ficially declared urban centres at<br />

national level in 1981, according to the present administrative structure, the<br />

Census in 2001 has identified only 3 urban centres at the national level in<br />

three DS Divisions out <strong>of</strong> 25 DS Divisions (Table 4). All other 21 DS Divisions<br />

have no urban areas according to the present administrative system.<br />

Rathnapura District consists <strong>of</strong> 2 urban areas namely Rathnapura and<br />

Balangoda while the Kegalle District comprises only one urban area namely<br />

Kegalle.<br />

Urban Hierarchy <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />

According to the Central Place Theory (Christaller,1933) a hierarchical order<br />

<strong>of</strong> service centers <strong>of</strong> a region or a country is a vertical class system in<br />

which service centers might be classified according to the threshold and<br />

range values <strong>of</strong> their functions. Generally orders <strong>of</strong> a hierarchy could be<br />

identified using different criteria such as the rank size <strong>of</strong> service centers<br />

based on population, the extent <strong>of</strong> area served by a center or the magnitude<br />

<strong>of</strong> the complementary region, types <strong>of</strong> service functions provided and the<br />

number and value significance <strong>of</strong> functions etc.<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

124


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Table 4: Spatial Distribution <strong>of</strong> Urban Population in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

1981-2001 (National Level)<br />

AGA Divisions<br />

Rathnapura<br />

District<br />

Number <strong>of</strong><br />

urban centres -<br />

1981<br />

Number <strong>of</strong><br />

urban centres-<br />

2001<br />

percentage <strong>of</strong><br />

urban<br />

population -<br />

2001<br />

Ayagama - - -<br />

Balangoda 1 1 0.7<br />

Eheliyagoda - - -<br />

Elapata - - -<br />

Embilipitiya - - -<br />

Godakawela 1 - -<br />

Imbulpe - - -<br />

Kahawatta 1 - -<br />

Kalawana - - -<br />

Kirialla - - -<br />

Kollonna - - -<br />

Kuruwita - - -<br />

Nivithigala - - -<br />

Opanayake - - -<br />

Pelmadulla 1 - -<br />

Rathnapura 1 1 2.6<br />

Waligepolla - - -<br />

Total 5 2 3.3<br />

AGA Divisions<br />

Kegalle District<br />

Aranayake - - -<br />

Bulathkohupitiya - - -<br />

Dehiowita 1 - -<br />

Daraniyagala - - -<br />

Galigamuwa - - -<br />

Kegalle 1 1 0.9<br />

Mawanella 1 - -<br />

Rambukkana 1 - -<br />

Ruwanwalla 1 - -<br />

Warakapola 1 - -<br />

Yatiyantota 1 - -<br />

Total 7 1 0.9<br />

Province 12 3 4.2<br />

Source: Dept <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001, Mendis, 1982<br />

Theoretically widespread economic growth <strong>of</strong> a region or a country requires<br />

the creation <strong>of</strong> an articulated and integrated system <strong>of</strong> settlement composed<br />

<strong>of</strong> towns and cities <strong>of</strong> different sizes and functions that are large and<br />

diversified enough to serve not only their own residents, but also to the<br />

surrounding rural areas (Christaller, 1933; Berry, 1967; Johnson, 1970;<br />

Rondinelli and Ruddle, 1978). Towns and cities are seen as links in the<br />

125<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

system <strong>of</strong> distribution and exchange between agricultural areas and urban<br />

areas. Therefore, absence <strong>of</strong> a well developed hierarchical system <strong>of</strong> urban<br />

centers obstructs the emergence <strong>of</strong> sectorally and geographically balanced<br />

pattern <strong>of</strong> economic growth. Poor countries without such a spatial system<br />

cannot achieve geographically diffused development and reduce regional<br />

and rural-urban disparities, because, without access to an integrated system<br />

<strong>of</strong> urban hierarchy farmers cannot easily sell their surplus, obtain input,<br />

modernize their technology and adopt products to consumer demand<br />

(Rondinelli, 1984).<br />

In this context, it can be observed that <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has no<br />

well developed urban hierarchy. Although there were 12 <strong>of</strong>ficially declared<br />

urban centres at national level in 1981 according to the present administrative<br />

structure, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province consists only 3 urban centres at the<br />

national level in three DS Divisions out <strong>of</strong> 25 DS Divisions. This is mainly<br />

due to the absence <strong>of</strong> an explicit definition <strong>of</strong> urban settlements in the country.<br />

This situation is a major barrier to realize the current real picture <strong>of</strong> the<br />

urban growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province as well.<br />

According to the present administrative structure, urban areas such as<br />

Pelmadulla, Kahawatta, Warakapola and Mawanella are presently<br />

incorporated into the Pradeshiya Sabhas and are not <strong>of</strong>ficially declared as<br />

urban centres at the national level though demographically and functionally<br />

they are growing faster than other centres in the province. According to<br />

section 154 <strong>of</strong> the Thirteenth Amendment <strong>of</strong> the Constitution in 1987 only<br />

the urban local authorities Municipal and Urban Councils have the powers<br />

to implement the economic plans under the Municipal Councils Ordinance.<br />

As a result, Pradeshiya Sabhas are restricted in their capacity <strong>of</strong> independent<br />

decision making and actions. Under this situation the expansion <strong>of</strong> urban<br />

economic activities, urban services and utilities <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the towns are<br />

restricted as they have not been promoted to Municipalities or Urban<br />

Councils. Hence, this situation inhibits the urban growth and its impact on<br />

the development in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province. It restricts the promotion<br />

<strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong> activities such as industries, urban services, constructions,<br />

transport, communication and utilities in such towns. This is a great barrier<br />

for the dynamism <strong>of</strong> the centres in the province.<br />

However, at present, at the local level the Urban Development Authority<br />

has identified 96 service centres in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province (Urban<br />

Development Authority, 2005). The Rathnapura District consists <strong>of</strong> 46 centres<br />

and the Kegalle District consists <strong>of</strong> 50 centres. The Urban Development<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

126


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Authority has classified these 96 centres into 5 orders based on existing<br />

population <strong>of</strong> centres, availability <strong>of</strong> administrative activities, roads and<br />

transport, commercial and services, manufacturing activities, social<br />

recreation, health services, education facilities and other infrastructure. Out<br />

<strong>of</strong> these 96 central places 20 service centres have been declared as urban<br />

centres at the local level by the Urban Development Authority for the planning<br />

Purposes (Table 5 and Figure 2). The orders <strong>of</strong> the hierarchy <strong>of</strong> service<br />

centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province are as follows.<br />

1. First order - Regional Capitals with a Population over 20,000<br />

Rathnapura town, being the Provincial Capital and the administrative centre<br />

<strong>of</strong> the province from ancient times, is in the first order and dominates the<br />

urban hierarchy <strong>of</strong> the province. According to the Census <strong>of</strong> 1981 the<br />

Rathnapura town had a population <strong>of</strong> 37354 and 46309 in 2001.<br />

2. Second order -District Capitals with a Population <strong>of</strong> 10,000-19,000<br />

Kegalle town is the capital <strong>of</strong> the Kegalle District and the only one urban<br />

centre in the second order <strong>of</strong> the provincial hierarchy. Kegalle town had a<br />

population <strong>of</strong> 14928 in 1981 and 17430 in 2001.<br />

3. Third order-Small and Medium Size Towns with a Population <strong>of</strong><br />

10,000-19,000<br />

Third level consists <strong>of</strong> only <strong>of</strong> 16 service centres and 13 service centers<br />

have been decleared as urban centers in the local urban hierarchy. Although<br />

all the service centres in this order had a population between 10,000 and<br />

19,000 both in 1971 and 1981, at present, some urban centres have exceeded<br />

19,000.<br />

4. Fourth order-Rural Service Centres with a Population <strong>of</strong> 2500-10,000<br />

This order consists <strong>of</strong> 17 service centres. Depending on the development <strong>of</strong><br />

the service centre only 5 <strong>of</strong> them have been declared as urban centres in<br />

the provincial urban hierarchy.<br />

5. Fifth order-Village Service Centres with a Population below 2500<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> the centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province are village<br />

service centres. This order consists 63 settlements.<br />

127<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Table 5: Local Urban Hierarchy in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />

Order<br />

Urban centre<br />

Size <strong>of</strong> population<br />

(000)<br />

1981 2001<br />

Change <strong>of</strong><br />

population<br />

within<br />

20 years (000)<br />

(1981-2001)<br />

First order Rathnapura ** 37354 46309 8955 1.2<br />

Average<br />

annual<br />

growth rate<br />

(%)<br />

1981-2001<br />

Second<br />

order<br />

Third<br />

order<br />

Fourth<br />

order<br />

Kegalle ** 14928 17430 2502 0.8<br />

Balangoda ** 10263 12062 1799 0.9<br />

Pelmadulla 6153 8000 1847 1.5<br />

Mawanella 13898 23501 9603 3.5<br />

Kuruwita * 8000 - -<br />

Ehaliyagoda * 8900 - -<br />

Embilipitiya * 22000 -<br />

Ruwanwella 4856 7850 2994 3.1<br />

Rambukkana 5952 7790 1830 1.5<br />

Warakapola 4701 7984 3283 3.5<br />

Kahawatta 3650 5980 2330 3.5<br />

Galigamuwa * 5890 - -<br />

Deraniyagala * 4270 - -<br />

Yatiyantota 2217 4285 2028 4.6<br />

Rakwana 1799 3985 2186 6.0<br />

Dehiowita 6950 8190 1240 0.9<br />

Nivitigala * 6000 - -<br />

Anguruwalla/ * 4850 - -<br />

Karawanella<br />

Bulathkohupitiya * 3110 - -<br />

** National urban centres<br />

* No urban status in 1981<br />

Source: Urban Development Authority, (2005)<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

128


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

N<br />

Source: Urban Development Authority, 2005<br />

Map: 1<br />

Conclusion<br />

Figure 2: Urban centers in the Sabaragamuawa Province<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is one <strong>of</strong> the slow growing regions located in the<br />

outer periphery in the country. With the establishment <strong>of</strong> British power over<br />

the entire island in the early decades <strong>of</strong> the 19 th century, it became a major<br />

plantation area <strong>of</strong> the country. The development <strong>of</strong> plantations in hill country<br />

areas resulted the development <strong>of</strong> a communication system, services,<br />

transport, commerce, health care and education in these areas. All these<br />

129<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

factors as well as the immigration <strong>of</strong> British planters and South Indian<br />

plantation workers contributed to the emergence <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> service<br />

centres in the hill country areas. During that period theses service centres<br />

played a vital role as collecting centres <strong>of</strong> agricultural produce and catering<br />

goods and services to the population in these areas. After Independence, a<br />

number <strong>of</strong> negative impacts existed on the growth <strong>of</strong> service centres in<br />

these areas due to the gradual decline <strong>of</strong> the plantation sector. After<br />

Independence these service centres developed within a separate framework.<br />

Since the population in the country increased rapidly after Independence<br />

these service centres had to cater to a large population.<br />

Presently, the most striking feature in relation to the urban growth in the<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is the very slow growth (in 2001 negative growth)<br />

<strong>of</strong> urban population and the lowest level <strong>of</strong> urbanization among all other<br />

provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. It still remains as a highly agricultural region though<br />

there were a number <strong>of</strong> development programs during the last 20 years.<br />

Although <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has several functionally and<br />

demographically dynamic service centres, they have not been identified as<br />

urban centres at the National level and only 3 centres have been identified<br />

as national centres. Therefore, the spatial distribution <strong>of</strong> urban population in<br />

the province also is highly uneven.<br />

The absence <strong>of</strong> an accepted definition for urban areas is the major factor<br />

which is responsible for inhibiting the real picture <strong>of</strong> urban growth and<br />

urbanization in the regions as well in the country. Due to this situation the<br />

country has under-estimated the rapidity <strong>of</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> the urban population.<br />

Therefore, redefinition <strong>of</strong> urban areas is essential for the country.<br />

Since urbanization is a powerful instrument for promoting economic and<br />

social change, the slow growth and low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization directly and<br />

indirectly affect the less dynamic economy <strong>of</strong> the province. Therefore, if<br />

necessary actions are not taken to promote the process <strong>of</strong> urbanization in<br />

the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province, it will be a major obstacle to the development<br />

<strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province.<br />

References<br />

Berry, B.J.L. (1967) Geography <strong>of</strong> Market Centres and Retail Distribution,<br />

Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.<br />

Christaller, W. (1933) Cental Place Theory in Southern Germany, Translated<br />

by Baskin, C.W. 1966. Englewood Cliffs, L.J: Prentice-Hall.<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

130


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics (2001) Preliminary Release on Population<br />

by Sex, Age, Religion, Ethnicity According to Districts and D.S.<br />

Divisions (Provisional), Colombo.<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, (2002) Ministry <strong>of</strong> Finance and Planning,<br />

Annual Report <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> Labour Force Survey-2002, Colombo.<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics (2005) Patterns and Trends <strong>of</strong><br />

Urbanization <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Colombo.<br />

Fuchs, R. (ed), (1987) Urbanization and Urban Policies in Pacific Asia,<br />

Westview, USA.<br />

Indrasiri, L.H. (2001) Redefining Urban Centres and Urbanization In <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>, Peport N0-18, <strong>Center</strong> for National Physical Planning, Urban<br />

Development Authority, National Physical Planning Department,<br />

Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Indrasiri, L.H. (1997) Urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A New Perspective, Paper<br />

Presented at the Workshop on Population and Urbanization, <strong>University</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Ruhuna, UGC/ UNFPA Project on Strengthening Population Studies<br />

and Research in selected Universities, Jan. 17 th -18 th 1097.<br />

Johnson, E.A.J. (1970) The Organization <strong>of</strong> Space in Developing Countries,<br />

Harvard <strong>University</strong> Press, UK.<br />

Mangiza, M.N. (2005) Strengthening Rural-Urban Linkages. Available on<br />

the web site at file://A:\habitat%20Debate%20Vol-%205%20N0-<br />

%201.html Accessed on 2 nd <strong>of</strong> December 2005.<br />

Mendis, M.W.J.G. (1982) Urbanization and Urban Development in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />

Office <strong>of</strong> Housing and Urban Programs, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Moore, M. (1984) Categorising Space: Urban-Rural or Core-Periphery in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in John Harris and Mick Moore, (ed), Development and the<br />

Rural-Urban Divide, Frank Cass and Company Limited, London.<br />

Panditharathne, B.L. (1996) The Development <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n Settlement<br />

System in Groves A. Paul (ed.) Economic Development and Social<br />

Change in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Spatial and Policy Analysis, Manohar Publishes,<br />

New Delhi.<br />

Perera, A. L.S. (1996) Urban Development and Economic Growth, Economic<br />

Review, March, v. 21.<br />

131<br />

An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />

Rondinelli, D.A. and Ruddle, K. (1978) Urbanization and Rural Development:<br />

A Spatial Policy for Equitable Growth, Praeger Publisher Special<br />

Studies, New York.<br />

Rondinelli, D.A. (1984) Small Towns in Developing Countries; Potential<br />

Centres <strong>of</strong> Growth, Transformation and Integration. in H. Detlef<br />

Kammeier, and Peter J. Swan (ed) Equity with Growth? Planning Perspectives<br />

for Small Towns in Developing Countries, Asian Institute <strong>of</strong><br />

Technology, Bangkok, Thailand.<br />

Samarasinghe, V. (1984) Government Policy and Regional Development in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Paper Presented at the Seminar on Staff Studies (9 th March)<br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Uduporuwa, R.J.M. (2005) Strengthening Small and Medium Size Service<br />

Centres in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province, Unpublished M.Phil<br />

Dissertation, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Kelaniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

Uduporuwa, R.J.M. (2007) Regional Dimensions in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal, v. 7(1).<br />

United Nations (2002) World Urbanization Prospects: the 1999 revision, New<br />

York. United Nations.<br />

Urban Development Authority (2005) “Urban Hierarchy in the<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province” Sab Office Ratnapura.<br />

Wanasinghe, Y.A.D.S. (1995) Urban Growth and Recent Urbanization Trends<br />

in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in Mauri Palomaki and J.A. Karunaratne (ed), Acta<br />

Wasanesia No 45, Geography 6, Vaasa Finland.<br />

Wanasinghe, Y.A.D.S. (2001) Regional Imbalances in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Critique<br />

<strong>of</strong> Regional Development Policies and Strategies in M. M.<br />

Karunanayake (ed) People, Space and Resources: Perspectives on<br />

Development Issues in Rural <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Department <strong>of</strong> Geography,<br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> Jayewardenepura-Sida/SAREC Research Cooperation<br />

Project.<br />

Wanasinghe, Y.A.D.S. and Karunanayake, M.M. (2003) Urban Development<br />

and Regional Planning in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in M. M. Karunanayake (ed) Rural-<br />

Urban Interface in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: Studies in Regional Development,<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Geography, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> Jayewardenepura-Sida/<br />

SAREC Research Cooperation Project.<br />

Wijedasa, M.B. (1992) Spatial Patterns in Socio-Economic Well-being in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>, Malaysian Journal <strong>of</strong> Geography, (June).<br />

R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />

132


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 133-145<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong><br />

Service Tenure formalization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Surveying and Geodesy, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Geomatics,<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O. Box 02, Belihuloya, <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong>. milinda@sab.ac.lk<br />

Abstract<br />

The government <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has recognized the title registration as a tool against<br />

insecure land tenure. However, global experience reveals that success <strong>of</strong> such<br />

projects depends on several factors. As such, it is <strong>of</strong> primary importance for the<br />

country to investigate the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> title registration in providing secure<br />

land tenure under the local conditions. With the above mentioned background, the<br />

objective <strong>of</strong> the paper is to investigate the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> title registration in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> in areas where service tenure exists. Service tenure system is one <strong>of</strong> the very<br />

complex tenure systems in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and thus allows a better judgment <strong>of</strong> the<br />

effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the title registration.<br />

A case study method was adopted to investigate the service tenure system. An<br />

identified analytical framework from a wide literature survey has been used to<br />

analyse the service tenure system. The outcome <strong>of</strong> the study reveals that most <strong>of</strong><br />

the land tenure insecurity is caused by institutional inconsistencies and also that<br />

focusing on individual titling alone would not eliminate these inconsistencies.<br />

Key words: Land Tenure, Title Registration, Property Rights, Institutions<br />

The Introduction<br />

The title registration system in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, named Bimsaviya, has many<br />

objectives. Among them the provision <strong>of</strong> secure land tenure is considered to<br />

be <strong>of</strong> primary importance. Secure land tenure is recognized as one <strong>of</strong> two<br />

priorities that need urgent attention by The United Nations Centre for Human<br />

Development (Deininger, 2003). According to the Bathurst Declaration (UN-<br />

FIG, 1999), insecure tenure inhibits the proper use and investment in rural<br />

and urban lands. They hinder good governance and civic engagement. This<br />

leads to uncoordinated development. Without effective access to secure<br />

tenure, economies are unable to progress and the goal <strong>of</strong> sustainable<br />

development can not be realized.<br />

133


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

According to the GTZ (1998) a country must fulfill the following in order to<br />

fulfill the tenure security needs;<br />

• functional certainty and security <strong>of</strong> the law and human rights;<br />

• public participation in the politics <strong>of</strong> land issues;<br />

• credit systems that acknowledge secured tenure as collateral;<br />

• functional and accountable institutions and authority;<br />

• improved employment and business investment opportunities; and<br />

• a functioning land market and economy (GTZ, 1998).<br />

Further, even though such conditions fulfill its importance to ascertain whether<br />

the existing tenure system provides insufficient tenure security (e.g. number<br />

<strong>of</strong> prevalent land disputes), there are many situations where customary<br />

tenure system provides sufficient security for investments. There is also no<br />

need for formal land registry when it is <strong>of</strong> little or no demand for land<br />

transactions, as customary systems are sufficient to facilitate the volume <strong>of</strong><br />

transactions (Feder and Nishio, 1999). It is also worth not to overlook the<br />

social or cultural norms, retractions and prohibitions which limits the<br />

transaction <strong>of</strong> land. Neglecting them would result in difficulties to achieve<br />

the desired objective <strong>of</strong> formal land registration systems. It may also<br />

contribute to ‘land grabbing’ by the well privileged groups (e.g. land <strong>of</strong>ficers,<br />

elites) in societies. This may contribute to form landless classes within the<br />

society due to the fact that smallholders and the poor will be tempted to sell<br />

their lands to larger landowners and wealthier persons. Hence it is imperative<br />

to investigate the title registration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and study its effectiveness<br />

in providing secure land tenure before further investing large sums <strong>of</strong> money.<br />

In embarking on such a study the present paper confines its investigation to<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the customary tenure system in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> named service tenure.<br />

This system is one <strong>of</strong> the very complex tenure systems in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> due to<br />

its unique development under various political, cultural, economical and<br />

natural influences. Hence, the outcome <strong>of</strong> the study clears the way to<br />

evaluate the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n title registration system against<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the most complex tenure systems in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

In view <strong>of</strong> the above observations it is intended to identify the outcomes<br />

from secure tenure elements within the areas where service tenure exists<br />

and investigates the factors behind the outcomes so as to find the<br />

effectiveness that affect security <strong>of</strong> title registration in providing secure<br />

land tenure with the service tenure areas.<br />

Theoretical Framework<br />

The objective <strong>of</strong> this section is to find an analytical framework to study land<br />

tenure system so as to identify the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> a tenure system in<br />

providing a secure land tenure.<br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

134


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

First let us look deep into the understanding <strong>of</strong> land tenure. Land tenure has<br />

different meanings according to the stream, to which it is applied. In legal<br />

sense land tenure deals with rights over land and its attached resources.<br />

Hence in legal sense “land tenure can be defined in terms <strong>of</strong> a ‘bundle <strong>of</strong><br />

rights’-specific rights to do certain things with land or real property. The<br />

institutions governing the land tenure answer the question who, what, when,<br />

how much, and where?” (Dekker, 2003) These bundle <strong>of</strong> rights can be in<br />

six forms, namely;<br />

• Right to manage<br />

• Right to get income<br />

• Right to transfer<br />

• Right to use<br />

• Right to get compensation<br />

However, strengths and weakness <strong>of</strong> these rights are determined by socioeconomic<br />

aspects <strong>of</strong> land tenure which is laying more emphasis on the web<br />

<strong>of</strong> relations resulting within a land tenure system. The Socio-economic<br />

aspects <strong>of</strong> land tenure defines how property rights over land are allocated<br />

within societies, how access is granted to the right to use, control, and transfer<br />

<strong>of</strong> land, as well as associated responsibilities and restrains (FAO,1999). As<br />

such, it affects the fundamental relationships between the people themselves<br />

and their relation to land. Such relations, especially in rural areas, cannot<br />

only be economically defined; rather they also have social and cultural<br />

dimensions, and hence become more imperative for our discussion.<br />

According to Kirk (1991) a land tenure system comprises three components;<br />

system <strong>of</strong> ownership, system <strong>of</strong> labor sharing and system <strong>of</strong> resource rights.<br />

System <strong>of</strong> land ownership regulates the relationship <strong>of</strong> people to the land,<br />

specifically the power <strong>of</strong> dispossession <strong>of</strong> the land and the right to use the<br />

land, while the system <strong>of</strong> labor organizations regulate the relationship between<br />

people carrying out the work on the land, particularly the method <strong>of</strong> dividing<br />

the work and yield. Resource tenure comprises both land and resources<br />

attached to it, such as right to use water, wood etc. This model <strong>of</strong> land<br />

tenure is closely related to the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n context and will be used for the<br />

analysis <strong>of</strong> empirical results.<br />

Land tenure relations are governed by institutions. According to North (1986),<br />

institutions arise because <strong>of</strong> the interaction <strong>of</strong> individuals based on need<br />

satisfaction. Within a society, individuals require to interact with each other<br />

in order to satisfy their various needs. As such they form constrains in such<br />

human interactions. These constrains can be formal (conventions, laws <strong>of</strong><br />

property rights) or informal (sanctions, taboos, customs, traditions and codes<br />

<strong>of</strong> conduct). They reduce the uncertainty in exchange (North, 1991).<br />

135<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

According to Feder and Feeny (1991) formal institutions consist <strong>of</strong> the<br />

constitutional order and institutional arrangement while informal institutions<br />

consist <strong>of</strong> normative behavioral codes. The constitutional order refers to<br />

the fundamental rules and how society is organized. Institutional<br />

arrangements are created within the rules specified by the constitutional<br />

order. These arrangements include laws, regulations, associations, contracts<br />

and also the property rights in land. The third category, normative behavioral<br />

codes, refers to the cultural values which legitimize the arrangements and<br />

behavioral constraints.<br />

When studying the land tenure systems in Asian, African and certain other<br />

countries, the informal institutions need to be differentiated further. Within<br />

these countries, informal institutions consists <strong>of</strong> customary and other<br />

legitimate institutions. Customary institutions can be distinguished from other<br />

legitimate institutions as customary institutions have standard organizations 1<br />

while legitimate institutions may or may not have organizations. If it has<br />

organizations they are common only for a few groups <strong>of</strong> people (e.g. a<br />

small community). Hence, for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study four types <strong>of</strong><br />

institutions were used; namely, constitutional order, institutional arrangement,<br />

customary institutions and other legitimate (or informal) institutions<br />

(Piyasena, 2009).<br />

The creation <strong>of</strong> institutions within a land tenure system can be explained as<br />

follows. Due to the interests and ideological imperatives on the lands by<br />

individuals, a human to land interaction is created. However, as humans live<br />

in a community, other individuals who are living in the same community may<br />

have the same or different interests and ideological imperatives over land<br />

and demand property rights to satisfy their interests. As such, human to<br />

human interactions are created. Nevertheless, these human to land and<br />

human to human interactions also form organizations in order to regulate<br />

such interactions. Such organizations can be formed from formal institutions<br />

such as constitutional order or informal institutions. However, once they are<br />

formed we can consider them as separate bodies with their own interests/<br />

objectives over the land and its resources (e.g. forest department). Hence,<br />

in order to satisfy their interest, individuals need to have an interaction with<br />

these organizations as well. As such, there are basically three kinds <strong>of</strong><br />

interactions (or relations) created from an individuals’ side; namely individual<br />

to land, individual to individuals and individual to organizations (Figure 1).<br />

The institutions governing these interactions define not only rights and<br />

restrictions but also responsibilities, values and norms. As we discussed in<br />

the above session, these institutions can broadly be classified into constitutional<br />

order, formal, customary, and informal. Individual to land and individual to<br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

136


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

individual relations have formal and informal institutions while individual to<br />

organizations have formal and customary institutions (Piyasena, 2009).<br />

FORM AL AND<br />

CU STOMARY<br />

INSTITUTIONS<br />

ORGA NI ZAT IONS<br />

IND IVI D UA L<br />

LAN D<br />

FORMAL &<br />

INFOR MAL<br />

INSTITUTIONS<br />

INDIV IDUALS<br />

C ONSTITUTIONAL<br />

ORGANIZATIONS<br />

ORGANIZ ATI ONS<br />

LAND<br />

C ONST ITUTIONAL<br />

ORDER, FORMAL &<br />

C UST OMAR Y<br />

INS TITUTIONS<br />

INDIV IDUAL/ INFORMAL<br />

INSTITUTIONS<br />

Figure 1: Individual to land interests and resulting relations (Piyasena, 2009)<br />

Formal and customary institutions can be differentiated from informal<br />

institutions, as they represent not only the interests <strong>of</strong> individuals or small<br />

communities but more or less on the society as a whole. But in practice this<br />

may change as some institutions can be developed without the interest <strong>of</strong><br />

the whole society, but because <strong>of</strong> the influence/interest <strong>of</strong> a single person.<br />

However, formal and customary institutions can be treated differently as<br />

they have their own interests over a land and therefore also have land rights<br />

which are mandated through organizations. These interests are disturbed or<br />

supported by the interests <strong>of</strong> other such organizations and individuals, who<br />

are also demanding property rights over land (Figure 2). As such, another<br />

three types <strong>of</strong> relations are created; namely organization to land, organization<br />

to individuals and organization to organizations. Organizations to land and<br />

organization to organization relations are controlled by institutions called<br />

constitutional order, which is formed by parliament, in the case <strong>of</strong> a<br />

democratic country, while other relations are controlled by constitutional<br />

order, formal and customary institutions (Piyasena, 2009).<br />

As such total relations created within land tenure system can be represented<br />

as follow;<br />

137<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

INDIVIDUAL TO I NDIVID UAL<br />

ORGANIZATIONS TO ORGANIZATIONS<br />

(INFOR MAL)<br />

(Formal, CUSTOMARY &<br />

LAND<br />

Figure 2: Land tenure system (Source: Piyasena, 2009)<br />

A land tenure system hence consists <strong>of</strong> six complex relations. These relations<br />

are controlled by institutions which contain rights, restrictions, responsibilities,<br />

values and norms.<br />

The proper function <strong>of</strong> the above institutions is necessary for providing land<br />

tenure security, which has been identified as the prime requirement by The<br />

United Nations Centre for Human Development (Deininger, 2003). The<br />

elements <strong>of</strong> secure tenure may change according to the objectives <strong>of</strong> the<br />

stakeholders. However, according to Deininger (2003) general elements <strong>of</strong><br />

secure tenure are namely: “duration <strong>of</strong> rights, boundary definition, subject<br />

<strong>of</strong> rights, properties <strong>of</strong> enforcement institutions, and the evolution <strong>of</strong> rights<br />

in response to changing relative scarcities. Duration <strong>of</strong> rights provide<br />

sufficient time to reap the benefits <strong>of</strong> investment (FAO, 1999). Proper<br />

boundary definition leads to less ambiguity and thus fewer disputes. Mean<br />

while, subjects <strong>of</strong> rights; either private or communal rights, need to be selected<br />

according to appropriate conditions under which they perform well for<br />

providing secure tenure. The enforcement <strong>of</strong> organizations needs to be easily<br />

accessible, legitimate and accountable to ensure proper implementation <strong>of</strong><br />

such rights (Deininger, 2003). New property rights need to be defined and<br />

implemented together with changes in resource value (e.g. due to population<br />

growth) in order to accommodate new cost benefit situations. Without<br />

adequate institutional changes it would result in conflicts and thus insecure<br />

tenure (Deininger, 2003).<br />

Methodology<br />

Initially, an analytical framework has been developed from literature in order<br />

to understand and analyse the service tenure system. A case study method<br />

was used to investigate a service tenure system. This method allows us to<br />

have a closer look at the ground conditions. Data were collected in preidentified<br />

areas as service tenure is only limited to a few areas <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

From the initial literature survey it was able to identify that Balangoda and<br />

Imbulpe divisional secretariat divisions has well established service tenure<br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

138


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

systems surrounding the Bolthube and Aluth Nuwara Devalayers.<br />

Accordingly, these areas were selected for the case study.<br />

Data were collected from organizational side as well as individuals’ side in<br />

order to better represent the positive and negative outcomes from the service<br />

tenure system. Tools like open ended questions, structured questioners and<br />

expert interviews were used for data collection. The outcomes were given<br />

weightages according to the opinion <strong>of</strong> the stakeholders, both from individuals’<br />

side and organizational side. The graded weightages are listed below;<br />

Weighing scale for Individuals’ side;<br />

Experts and villages considered highly important 6<br />

Either experts or villages considered highly important 5<br />

Either experts or villages considered highly important while 4<br />

others say not so important<br />

Experts and villages considered fairly important 3<br />

Either experts or villages considered fairly important while 2<br />

others say not so important<br />

Relate to very few people 1<br />

Experts and villages considered not so important 0<br />

Weighing scale for Individuals’ side;<br />

All representatives considered highly important 6<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> the representatives considered highly important 5<br />

Some considered highly important while some considered not so 4<br />

important<br />

All representatives considered fairly important 3<br />

Some considered fairly important while others say not so important 2<br />

Relate to very few organization 1<br />

All representatives considered not so important 0<br />

A qualitative method was adopted for the analysis <strong>of</strong> the results. This method<br />

was used because it was considered to be a more rigorous, reliable and<br />

valued investigative approach for studying the impact <strong>of</strong> land tenure outcomes<br />

on secure tenure. This method allows sidestepping the artificiality and<br />

narrowness <strong>of</strong> experimental studies by allowing the researcher to be more<br />

spontaneous and flexible in exploring the natural environment (Rudestam<br />

and Newton, 2001). The method describes how and what. Thus it does not<br />

only describe the data set (as most qualitative research used to be) but also<br />

interprets, explains, and understands and sometimes predict (Dey, 1998).<br />

139<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

Main objective <strong>of</strong> the below data analysis model in Figure 3 was to identify<br />

the main causes behind each <strong>of</strong> positive and negative outcomes from the<br />

secure tenure elements. For this purpose models developed in the theoretical<br />

framework has been used. Accordingly the service tenure system can be<br />

subdivided into three main components, namely, system <strong>of</strong> ownership, system<br />

<strong>of</strong> resource sharing and system <strong>of</strong> labour sharing. Each <strong>of</strong> these components<br />

may consists <strong>of</strong> six types <strong>of</strong> relations between man, land and organization.<br />

Once relation/s are identified behind each <strong>of</strong> the outcomes, the models<br />

identified in the theoretical framework can be used to find out the main<br />

cause/s behind the outcomes. The results were put into a Table.<br />

+/- Outcomes from secure<br />

tenure element<br />

Involving Factors<br />

Relati ons -indi vidual<br />

/organizational<br />

Duration <strong>of</strong> rights<br />

Boundary definitions<br />

Subjects <strong>of</strong> rights<br />

Constitutional<br />

Order<br />

Formal institutions<br />

Informal<br />

Institutions<br />

Man to land relation<br />

Man to man relation<br />

Man to organizational<br />

relations<br />

System <strong>of</strong><br />

Ownership<br />

System <strong>of</strong><br />

resource<br />

sharing<br />

Service<br />

Tenure<br />

Syst em<br />

Properties <strong>of</strong> en forcing<br />

organizations<br />

Customary<br />

Institutions<br />

Organ ization to land<br />

relation<br />

System<br />

Other Factors<br />

Evolution <strong>of</strong> rights with<br />

changing condition s<br />

-Natural<br />

-Demographic<br />

Organ ization to man<br />

relation<br />

-Economic<br />

et c.<br />

Organ ization to<br />

organization relations<br />

Figure 3: Analytical Model<br />

Table 1 in section 5 represents a sample format <strong>of</strong> the table. This allows to<br />

determine whether the existing tenure system provides sufficient secure<br />

tenure or not for individuals as well as relevant organizations (e.g. Devala).<br />

Then the investigation was made to identify whether the measurements<br />

taken by the title registration system (Bimsaviya) is sufficient or not to<br />

uplift the existing tenure security, if the service tenure do not provide sufficient<br />

secure tenure.<br />

According to Table 1 the outcomes were represented according to the<br />

relations involved. This is necessary in order to find out what causes are<br />

involved. The models in Figure 1 have being used for this purpose.<br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

140


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

Table 1: Example for negative outcomes from the individual side - Viharagam and Devalagam<br />

Secure<br />

tenure<br />

elements<br />

Different need<br />

satisfactions using<br />

secure tenure<br />

Negative Outcomes<br />

Relations<br />

Involved<br />

Weights<br />

Cause<br />

Subject <strong>of</strong><br />

rights<br />

Access to land<br />

rights<br />

Females have some<br />

difficulties to acquire land<br />

rights<br />

Individual to<br />

organization<br />

5<br />

Ownership<br />

verification<br />

Ownership can only be<br />

identified through referring<br />

back to history according to<br />

surname.<br />

Individual to<br />

Organization<br />

5<br />

Cannot be sold without<br />

prior approval from the<br />

temple. However some<br />

lands were sold without<br />

such approval from the<br />

temple. This is because <strong>of</strong><br />

the lack <strong>of</strong> enforcing<br />

power. They are not legally<br />

valid in front <strong>of</strong> a court/<br />

Individual to<br />

Organization<br />

6<br />

Results and Discussion<br />

Models in Figure 1 have been used to identify the causes behind the outcomes<br />

under each secure tenure elements and the weightages were given according<br />

to the weighing scales shown under theoretical framework. The following<br />

Table 1 shows an example for weights given for negative outcomes from<br />

one <strong>of</strong> the secure tenure elements named “subject <strong>of</strong> rights”.<br />

As stated, positive and negative outcomes result from one or combination<br />

<strong>of</strong> relations mentioned above. However, there are basically three relations,<br />

namely individual to land (R1), individual to organizations (R2) and individual<br />

to individuals (R3), which are engaged in creating other combination <strong>of</strong><br />

relations. If we represent the outcomes resulting from these basic relations<br />

R1, R2, and R3 as O1, O2, and O3 respectively (see above), then other<br />

outcomes resulting from possible combination <strong>of</strong> these relations R1R2, R1R3,<br />

R2R3, and R1R2R3 can be represented as O1O2, O1O3, O2O3, and<br />

O1O2O3. Outcomes from all basic relations (i.e. O1, O2 and O3) and their<br />

possible combinations can be represented as below;<br />

The right side <strong>of</strong> the above Figure 4 can be explained as follows. Let’s take<br />

negative outcome weight 26 from the left diagram <strong>of</strong> the Figure 3. It represents<br />

the negative outcomes resulting from the combination <strong>of</strong> relations R1and R2<br />

and thus the outcome can be represented in the cage R1R2, and outcome<br />

141<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

weight 4 <strong>of</strong> the same diagram resulting from the combination <strong>of</strong> relations<br />

R1, R2 and R3, thus represented in cage R1R2R3. In a similar manner the<br />

outcome weight 24 resulting from R1 and thus represented in cage R1, 4R1<br />

and so on.<br />

Similar to outcomes from individuals’ side, the organizational outcomes mainly<br />

result from three basic relations namely, organization to land (R4),<br />

organization to individuals (R5), and organization to organizations (R6). These<br />

outcomes can be represented as O4, O5, and O6 respectively. However,<br />

similar to the individuals’ side, there are also other outcomes which result<br />

from a possible combination <strong>of</strong> these relations which can be represented as<br />

O4O5, O4O6, O5O6, and O4O5O6. The negative and positive outcomes<br />

from organizational side can be represented in Figure 4 and 5 respectively.<br />

Outcomes related to institutions<br />

R1<br />

24<br />

R1<br />

R2<br />

R1<br />

14<br />

R1<br />

R2<br />

Outcomes related to Other Factors<br />

+<br />

2<br />

- + -<br />

26<br />

R3<br />

0<br />

R3<br />

R2<br />

39<br />

5<br />

4<br />

R2<br />

R2<br />

27<br />

12 6<br />

2<br />

14<br />

R1<br />

10<br />

R1<br />

R3<br />

6<br />

R2<br />

R3<br />

12<br />

R2<br />

R3<br />

R3<br />

Outco me = 118 Outcome = 81<br />

R1 –Individual to land relation<br />

R2 – Individual to organizations relation<br />

R3 – Individual to individuals relations<br />

Figure 4: Outcomes from the individual’s side<br />

Outcomes related to institutions<br />

R4<br />

R5<br />

R4 15<br />

R4<br />

41<br />

R4<br />

R5<br />

1<br />

-<br />

Outcomes related to other factors<br />

+<br />

4<br />

70<br />

34<br />

R6<br />

30<br />

R6<br />

R5<br />

76<br />

4<br />

0<br />

R5<br />

R5<br />

61<br />

4 21<br />

R5<br />

6<br />

R4<br />

18<br />

R4<br />

R6<br />

23<br />

R5<br />

R6<br />

38<br />

R5<br />

R6<br />

R6<br />

Outcome = 158 Out co me = 21 3<br />

R4 –Organization to land relation<br />

R5 – Organization to individuals relation<br />

R6 – Organization to organizations relation<br />

Figure 5: Outcomes from the organizational side<br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

142


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

The outcomes from secure tenure elements reveal that service tenure in <strong>Sri</strong><br />

<strong>Lanka</strong> is insecure. The following Figure 6 and 7 show the causes for tenure<br />

insecurity in service tenure system from individuals’ side and organizational<br />

side which are obtained from the table prepared in section 4. The other<br />

causes in Figure 6 and 7 include economical and natural causes.<br />

Figure 6: Causes for negative outcomes individuals’ side<br />

Figure 7: Causes for negative outcomes – organizational<br />

Conclusion and Recommendations<br />

Outcomes from the secure tenure elements in Figure 6 and 7 reveal that<br />

existing service tenure system is reluctant to provide secure tenure for<br />

individuals as well as organizations. The main causes behind the insecure<br />

tenure can be categorized into two groups, namely institutional causes and<br />

143<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

other causes. Other causes consist <strong>of</strong> natural and economical causes which<br />

is beyond the scope <strong>of</strong> the study. However, when studying the results<br />

illustrated in figure 6 bulk <strong>of</strong> the causes for insecure tenure lie within the<br />

category <strong>of</strong> institutional causes. To this end, individual title registration partially<br />

eliminates causes for insecure tenure in service tenure areas as it tries to<br />

formalize the existing rights over land. However, there is a risk <strong>of</strong> disturbing<br />

the existing web <strong>of</strong> relations within service tenure relations and thus further<br />

depart the institutional inconsistencies within the concerned areas as<br />

individual title registration do not recognize the secondary rights <strong>of</strong> all three<br />

components <strong>of</strong> the tenure system, namely system <strong>of</strong> ownership, system <strong>of</strong><br />

resource sharing and system <strong>of</strong> labor sharing.<br />

Tenure system within the service tenure areas needs to be built from the<br />

existing situations. To this end, functions <strong>of</strong> the informal institutions under<br />

the framework <strong>of</strong> identified vision <strong>of</strong> humankind to land relations (UN-FIG,<br />

1999) are largely important. One <strong>of</strong> the main focus <strong>of</strong> informal institutional<br />

development need to empower people and their capacity building to solve<br />

local secure land tenure problems locally to a greater degrees. Further,<br />

tenure reforms can not be considered as an individual component. It must<br />

be a part <strong>of</strong> the whole process <strong>of</strong> rural development. As such, establishment<br />

<strong>of</strong> norms for good governance is important to sustain the tenure system.<br />

Footnotes<br />

1<br />

Well known to the community and society<br />

References<br />

Deininger, K. (2003) Land Policies for Growth and Poverty Reduction: The<br />

World Bank,Washington DC.<br />

Dekker, H.A.L. (2003) The Invisible Line, Land Reform, Land Tenure<br />

Security, and Land Registration: Universiteit van Amsterdam.<br />

Dey, I. (1998) Qualitative Data Analysis, A user-friendly guide for social<br />

scientist, Buddles Ltd, Guildford and King’s Lynn.<br />

Feder, G. and Feeny, D. (1991) Land Tenure and Property Rights: Theory<br />

and Implications for Developing Countries, The world Bank Economic<br />

Review, v. 5(1).<br />

Feder, G. and Nishio, A.(1999) The benifits <strong>of</strong> land registration and titling:<br />

Economic and social perspectives, paper presented at international<br />

conference <strong>of</strong> land tenure and land administration, Orlando, Florida,<br />

Nov 12-14.<br />

N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />

144


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />

Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) (1999) Land tenure and rural<br />

development, http//www.fao.org/DOCREP/005/Y4307Ee05.html,<br />

Accessed on 2 nd December 2006.<br />

German Technical Cooperation (GTZ) (1998) Land Tenure in Development<br />

Cooperation, Guiding Principle, Summery, Working paper.<br />

Kirk, M. (1991) Land tenure technology change and resource use,<br />

Transformation processes in African Agrarian system, Frankfurt am<br />

Main.<br />

North, D.C. (1986) The New Institutional Economics, Journal <strong>of</strong> Institutional<br />

and Theoretical Economics: JITE, v. 142, pp. 230-237.<br />

North, D.C. (1991) Institutions, The Journal <strong>of</strong> Economic Perspective,<br />

v. 5(1), pp. 97-112.<br />

Piyasena, N.M.P.M. (2009) Analytical Framework for Institutional<br />

Contribution in Land Tenure Reforms, Nordic Journal <strong>of</strong> Surveying and<br />

Real Estate Research. v. 6(1), pp. 66-68.<br />

Rudestam, K.E. and Newton, R.R. (2001) Surviving Your Dissertation, A<br />

Comprehensive Guide to Content and Process, Sage Publications Ltd,<br />

6 Bonhill Street, London.<br />

United Nations and International Federation <strong>of</strong> Surveyors (UN-FIG) (1999)<br />

The Bathurst Declaration, UN-FIG International Workshop on Land<br />

Tenure and Cadastral Infrastructures in Support <strong>of</strong> Sustainable<br />

Development,http://www.sli.unimelb.edu.au/UNConf99/proceedings.<br />

html. Accessed on 2 nd <strong>of</strong> December 2006.<br />

145<br />

Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />

<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


146


Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />

Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 147-169<br />

ISSN 1391-3166<br />

Supply Chain Management in the<br />

Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

S.P.M. Jayantha 1 and D.A.M. De Silva 2<br />

1<br />

National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, 756, Base<br />

Line Road, Colombo 10. meth_lk@yahoo.com<br />

2<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Agribusiness Management, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agricultural<br />

Sciences, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O. Box 02, Belihul<br />

Oya. desilva.achini@yahoo.co.uk<br />

Abstract<br />

The study was taken up with the objective <strong>of</strong> identification <strong>of</strong> local and regional<br />

market potential for each main food fish species commonly found in the catch <strong>of</strong><br />

inland fisheries and aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and to identify the market segmentation<br />

<strong>of</strong> each <strong>of</strong> these fish species and prices in local and regional markets. The study<br />

methodology included both desk research and primary research in landing sites and<br />

regional markets <strong>of</strong> Western, Eastern, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> and North-Central provinces<br />

in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. The study has employed BCG matrix for interpretation and analysis the<br />

supply chain. The study identifies the different value chains present in the trade<br />

map. Fishery value chain is dominated by few big players and a number <strong>of</strong><br />

intermediaries were high and hence adds up to the cost <strong>of</strong> product without adding<br />

value to the chain. Presence <strong>of</strong> “patron-client relationship” throughout the supply<br />

chain is prevalent. The research indicates that the demand for fishe in the regional<br />

markets is dominated mainly by few preferential species.<br />

Key words: supply chain, fish and fishery products, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

Introduction<br />

Aquaculture continue to play a growing role in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>’s economy with<br />

growing sophistication in small business supply chain networking that links<br />

fisheries, marketing and transportation. <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is endowed with rich natural<br />

and man made reservoirs and tanks and the country is blessed with wide<br />

variety <strong>of</strong> aquatic species. This gift <strong>of</strong> nature complements the customs and<br />

traditions <strong>of</strong> the communities, which understands that the vast natural resource<br />

is the key to their prosperity and social development. <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has immense<br />

water resources, both fresh and brackish water bodies. It has 2905 sq. Km<br />

<strong>of</strong> inland water resources which is available for aquaculture and about 190524<br />

ha <strong>of</strong> brackish water resources mainly utilizeed today for prawn and shrimp<br />

farming (National Aquaculture Development Authority, 2009).<br />

147


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

The employment generated from seasonal village tank fish culture is estimated<br />

to be around 6 000 <strong>of</strong> which 13 percent are women (Siriwardena and<br />

Jayakody, 2003). It was estimated in 1999 that the shrimp aquaculture industry<br />

provided approximately 40 000 jobs both directly and indirectly, which<br />

represents 11 percent <strong>of</strong> the total employment in the fisheries sector<br />

(Siriwardena, 1999). However, the previously estimated figure <strong>of</strong> 20 000<br />

directly employed as a result <strong>of</strong> shrimp farming has currently been reduced<br />

to 8 000 due to the repeated occurrence <strong>of</strong> disease within the shrimp industry.<br />

The participation <strong>of</strong> women in shrimp aquaculture is around 5 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />

total workforce (Siriwardena and Jayakody, 2003). An estimated 2 500 people<br />

are engaged in the production and breeding <strong>of</strong> ornamental fish (Haputanthri<br />

et al., 2001) <strong>of</strong> which around 30 percent are estimated to be women, however,<br />

no thorough survey has been carried out on this aspect (Siriwardena<br />

and Jayakody, 2003).<br />

Supply status has been changing drastically through out the year and depends<br />

highly on the availability <strong>of</strong> rain. Consumption behavior affects badly<br />

on the changing the supply <strong>of</strong> aquaculture fish to the domestic market. In<br />

general, people in rural areas used to consume more freshwater fish, compared<br />

to coastal communities. Only a handful <strong>of</strong> researchers paid attention<br />

on supply chain management <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n fisheries and this study aims to<br />

investigate the supply chain management in aquaculture industry. This paper<br />

reviews the peculiarities <strong>of</strong> the supply chains in the fishing industry with<br />

its highly fluctuating raw material supply and stringent quality demands.<br />

Study methodology<br />

The study supply chain analysis <strong>of</strong> aquaculture industry <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has<br />

been structured to capture the essence <strong>of</strong> the process and flow <strong>of</strong> the value<br />

chain in aquaculture. The framework <strong>of</strong> the study will help to understand<br />

the levels <strong>of</strong> supply chain, its role and importance, the cost <strong>of</strong> operation, the<br />

barriers to entry, mobility and exit, the economies <strong>of</strong> scale, the effect <strong>of</strong><br />

market forces viz the demand and supply forces. The study has been designed<br />

to map the key processes and flows in the supply chain <strong>of</strong> aquaculture in the<br />

local market.<br />

Research framework<br />

The frame work employed in the research “supply chain analysis <strong>of</strong> aquaculture”<br />

in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is a stratified frame work in which the stake holders are<br />

employed on the horizontal axis <strong>of</strong> inquiry and the various concerns and<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

148


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

issues processes and flows are on the vertical axis. This frame work is<br />

designed to map the entire supply chain across levels <strong>of</strong> the supply chain<br />

and to bring them on a common axis to induce a complete and holistic<br />

understanding <strong>of</strong> the chain.<br />

Tools and Techniques<br />

The study has adopted various tools and techniques for collection <strong>of</strong><br />

information on various aspects. A thorough desk review was undertaken to<br />

develop insights into the key areas that needs to be focused during the primary<br />

research and discussions were held with various experienced persons in the<br />

fishery sector to collect information related to the issue on hand. Primary<br />

research was conducted in the West coast for prawn and shrimp farming,<br />

<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> province (Udawalawa reservoir), Eastern province<br />

(Iginiyagala and Ampara reservoirs) and North-Central province<br />

(Parakkrama Samudraya, Mahavilachiya and Minneriya reservoirs) to collect<br />

first hand information on the specific parameters developed on the basis <strong>of</strong><br />

the study. In the primary research, both qualitative and quantitative approach<br />

has been adopted. In depth interviews were conducted to obtain information<br />

from the key respondents on the issues and concerns <strong>of</strong> the supply chain <strong>of</strong><br />

aquaculture in the study area. Different semi-structured questionnaires were<br />

prepared for the purpose and were used as tools <strong>of</strong> research. Various group<br />

discussions were arranged between the fishermen as well as the different<br />

players <strong>of</strong> the supply chain. These discussions were useful in finding out the<br />

different aspects <strong>of</strong> supply chains for aquaculture. It also helped in validating<br />

the information collected by the individual investigators through face-to-face<br />

interviews with individuals or otherwise. Instruction moderating schedules<br />

were used as tools for the purpose. Observation were keenly made during<br />

the course <strong>of</strong> group discussions and documented. While interviewing the<br />

respondents, observations were gathered from their reactions. The<br />

investigators’ impression from their own experience during course <strong>of</strong><br />

investigation was also taken as part <strong>of</strong> the observation. The observation<br />

was quasi-participant type. Operations <strong>of</strong> the activities, the manner <strong>of</strong><br />

functioning <strong>of</strong> various players <strong>of</strong> the value chain at different levels was<br />

observed. These observations formed an essential part <strong>of</strong> the entire filed<br />

work. The study on supply chain analysis <strong>of</strong> aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was<br />

conducted according to the preferential sampling <strong>of</strong> the researcher. The<br />

selection <strong>of</strong> the study area was on the basis <strong>of</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> the production<br />

and landing center, the number <strong>of</strong> fishermen at the landing center, the volume<br />

<strong>of</strong> trade granted, etc.<br />

149<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

The regional markets were selected on the basis <strong>of</strong> the size <strong>of</strong> the operation,<br />

number <strong>of</strong> forward and backward linkages, the volume <strong>of</strong> daily trade, etc.<br />

The places covered were mainly the landing centers in West coast, North-<br />

Central, East and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> provinces. These landing centers were<br />

both inland landing centers and brackish water landing centers. The major<br />

regional market for fishing was covered during the study to develop a good<br />

understanding <strong>of</strong> the food fish aquaculture supply chain. The study sampling<br />

has been done to incorporate all the stake holders in the study and hence<br />

helps to produce a complete picture <strong>of</strong> the fishery value chain.<br />

The “fishbone diagram” is an analysis tool that provides a systematic way<br />

<strong>of</strong> looking at effects and the causes that create or contribute to those effects.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> the function <strong>of</strong> the fishbone diagram, it may be referred to as a<br />

cause-and-effect diagram. The value <strong>of</strong> the “fishbone diagram” is to assist<br />

teams in categorizing the many potential causes <strong>of</strong> problems or issues in an<br />

orderly way and in identifying root the causes.<br />

The process <strong>of</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> fish bone diagram consists <strong>of</strong> following steps<br />

(NCDENR, 2002).<br />

1. Draw the fishbone diagram<br />

2. List the problem/issue to be studied in the “head <strong>of</strong> the fish”.<br />

3. Label each “”bone” <strong>of</strong> the “fish”. The major categories typically utilized<br />

are:<br />

- The 4 M’s: Methods, Machines, Materials, Manpower<br />

- The 4 P’s: Place, Procedure, People, Policies<br />

- The 4 S’s: Surroundings, Suppliers, Systems, Skills<br />

4. Use an idea-generating technique (e.g., brainstorming) to identify the<br />

factors within each category that may be affecting the problem/issue and/or<br />

effect being studied. The team should ask, “What are the issues affecting/<br />

causing...”<br />

5. Repeat this procedure with each factor under the category to produce<br />

sub-factors. Continue asking, “Why is this happening?” and put additional<br />

segments for each factor and subsequently under each sub-factor.<br />

6. Continue until you no longer get useful information as you ask, “Why is<br />

that happening?”<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

150


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

7. Analyze the results <strong>of</strong> the fishbone after team members agree that an<br />

adequate amount <strong>of</strong> detail has been provided under each major category.<br />

Do this by looking for those items that appear in more than one category.<br />

These become the ‘most likely causes”.<br />

8. For those items identified as the “most likely causes”, the team should<br />

reach consensus on listing those items in order <strong>of</strong> priority with the first item<br />

being the most probable” cause.<br />

The BCG matrix for fishery<br />

The BCG matrix (Boston Consulting Group analysis) is a chart that had<br />

been created by Bruce Henderson for the Boston Consulting Group in 1970<br />

to help corporations with analyzing their business units or product lines<br />

(Mercer, 1993). Cash cows are units with high market share in a slowgrowing<br />

industry (Mercer, 1993). These units typically generate cash in excess<br />

<strong>of</strong> the amount <strong>of</strong> cash needed to maintain the business. Dogs are units with<br />

low market share in a mature, slow-growing industry (Mercer, 1993). These<br />

units typically “break even”, generating barely enough cash to maintain the<br />

business’s market share. Question mark is growing rapidly and thus consumes<br />

large amounts <strong>of</strong> cash, but because they have low market shares they do<br />

not generate much cash (Mercer, 1993). The result is large net cash<br />

consumption. A question mark has the potential to gain market share and<br />

become a star, and eventually a cash cow when the market growth slows. If<br />

the question mark does not succeed in becoming the market leader, then<br />

after perhaps years <strong>of</strong> cash consumption it will degenerate into a dog when<br />

the market growth declines. Stars are units with a high market share in a<br />

fast-growing industry. The hope is that stars become the next cash cows<br />

(Mercer, 1993). Sustaining the business unit’s market leadership may require<br />

extra cash, but this is worthwhile if that’s what it takes for the unit to remain<br />

a leader. When growth slows, stars become cash cows if they have been<br />

able to maintain their category leadership.<br />

Study locations<br />

Figure 1 is showing the study locations in the map <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

151<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Figure 1: Map <strong>of</strong> the major inland fish and aquaculture landing sites and<br />

research locations; (Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resources)<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

152


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Results and discussion<br />

Components <strong>of</strong> the fishery<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> can be classified according to the nature <strong>of</strong> the<br />

operation i.e. capture and culture. The major components <strong>of</strong> aquaculture<br />

are as follows: fresh water fishing (a. perennial water bodies b. Tanks) and<br />

Fish culture (a. Tanks b. Ponds c. Ornamental fisheries).<br />

Fresh water fishing<br />

Freshwater fishing is based on the inland water resources and is an important<br />

source <strong>of</strong> protein supplement in rural diet. The inland water has been exploited<br />

for its aquatic resources by the communities to meet their food requirements<br />

and also is a means <strong>of</strong> livelihood to many. Figure 2 brings the time series<br />

analysis <strong>of</strong> inland fish <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />

40000<br />

35000<br />

Fish prodcution (Mt)<br />

30000<br />

25000<br />

20000<br />

15000<br />

10000<br />

5000<br />

0<br />

198 0 198 5 1986 1987 19 88 19 89 19 90 199 1 199 2 199 3 1994 1995 1996 19 97 19 98 2 00 0 20 01 2 002 2 003 20 04 20 05 20 06 200 7 2 00 8<br />

Figure 2: Inland and aquaculture fish production<br />

Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resource Development<br />

Table 1: Resource Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong> Inland Fisheries<br />

Resource type<br />

Area (Ha)<br />

Major reservoirs 70,880<br />

Medium reservoirs 19,004<br />

Minor reservoirs 39,271<br />

Other new reservoirs 25,000<br />

Hill country reservoirs 8097<br />

Seasonal tanks 100,000<br />

Source: National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

153<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Market and product segmentation<br />

Segregation <strong>of</strong> product and market into district segments provide insight to<br />

compare the value chain, keeping in focus the product and market characteristics<br />

and find out uniqueness. Segmentation classifies people into groups<br />

based on shared characteristics (Sanyal and McLaughlin, 1993). Market<br />

segmentation is a selection <strong>of</strong> groups <strong>of</strong> people who are most receptive to a<br />

product.<br />

The segmentation <strong>of</strong> the market is done on demographic variables such as<br />

age, sex, race, income, occupation, education, household status and geographic<br />

location and psychographic variables such as lifestyle, activities, interestsand<br />

opinions, product use patterns, product benefits.<br />

The segmentation <strong>of</strong> the aquaculture species has been done on the basis <strong>of</strong><br />

the demand <strong>of</strong> the various species in different markets. Market segregation<br />

is an indicative categorization based on the cumulation <strong>of</strong> price, availability,<br />

demand <strong>of</strong> the specific species in the market. Table 2 gives the market<br />

segmentation <strong>of</strong> important aquaculture species.<br />

Table 2: Preferential Ranking <strong>of</strong> Species – Market Wise<br />

Name <strong>of</strong> the fish Local Regional Market Export Market<br />

Species Market<br />

Prawn *** *** ***<br />

Mud crab *** *** **<br />

Tilapia *** *** ***<br />

Common carp ** * *<br />

Cat fish (local) *** *** Nil<br />

Big head carp ** ** Nil<br />

Silver carp * * Nil<br />

Rohu * * Nil<br />

Hirikanaya * * Nil<br />

Local market<br />

Local markets are essentially the markets near the landing centers (in the<br />

periphery <strong>of</strong> 25 – 30 Km accessible by foot cycles and motor cycles), which<br />

include villages, sub divisions and nearby towns. The demand in these markets<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

154


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

is generally stable except for the deviations during special occasions e.g.<br />

wedding ceremonies, festivals, alms giving, etc.<br />

The main characteristics are as follows;<br />

1. Demand for the average to low value product is based on the availability<br />

2. Purchasing power <strong>of</strong> the consumer is the limiting factor for consumption<br />

<strong>of</strong> high value product<br />

3. Number <strong>of</strong> vendors is limited<br />

4. Demand for the aquaculture species is limited due to food habits <strong>of</strong> the<br />

community. Only limited species are in demand<br />

5. Demand for the marine fish is higher than the inland fish<br />

6. High value product rarely enters the local market<br />

7. Demand is affected by the socio-cultural and the religious prohibitions to<br />

the extent that the market closes due to absence <strong>of</strong> the buyers from the<br />

market<br />

8. The cost <strong>of</strong> operation is low as the product is consumed<br />

Regional market<br />

Regional markets are the bigger markets situated in the state capitals, large<br />

cities or metropolitan cities with variegated supply and demand linkages.<br />

The number <strong>of</strong> operators, limited is higher than local markets. These markets<br />

normally cater to a larger geographic location and the volume <strong>of</strong> trade is<br />

high. The number <strong>of</strong> buyers is high as compared to the local market<br />

The characteristics <strong>of</strong> the markets are;<br />

1. Serves as a channel to cater to up-country markets and distant markets<br />

2. Serves as a connecting channel with the retailer, end user and the producer<br />

3. More capacity to absorb the gult in the supply due to high number <strong>of</strong><br />

demand channels<br />

4. Price fluctuation is high and can happen on a daily basis depending on the<br />

demand <strong>of</strong> the larger market for the product<br />

5. Purchasing power <strong>of</strong> the end consumers is higher than that in local markets<br />

155<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Product segmentation<br />

Product segmentation is the process through which products having similar<br />

affinity and nature cluster together and follows almost the same line <strong>of</strong> growth,<br />

cater to the similar kind <strong>of</strong> market and behave in a similar way under the<br />

forces <strong>of</strong> demand and supply. In this study the value <strong>of</strong> the product can be<br />

distinctly classified in four value slabs, i.e. export value product, high value<br />

product, av. value product and low value product. Table 3 presents the inland<br />

fish catch by major species and Table 4 brings average fish prices <strong>of</strong> various<br />

product segments.<br />

Table 3: Inland fish catch by major species (Mt)<br />

Species 2000 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />

Thilapiya 23150 17870 22190 21620 19320 22510<br />

Carps 1 9190 9050 5420 6130 9560 7630<br />

Local 2 *** *** 3190 3210 3930 4660<br />

Cultured 4360 3360 2380 1870 2480 3580<br />

prawns<br />

Total 36700 30280 33180 32830 35290 38380<br />

Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resource Development<br />

Table 4: average prices for various product segments<br />

Product segment Product Av. Price/Kg/LKR<br />

Export value product Prawn 600.00 – 700.00<br />

High value product<br />

Average value product<br />

Low value product<br />

Prawn<br />

Tilapia<br />

Carps<br />

Prawn<br />

Tilapia<br />

Carps<br />

Prawn<br />

Tilapia<br />

Carps<br />

500.00 – 600.00<br />

150.00 – 170.00<br />

130.00 – 140.00<br />

400.00 – 500.00<br />

110.00 – 140.00<br />

110.00 – 130.00<br />

350.00 – 400.00<br />

100.00 – 120.00<br />

100.00 – 110.00<br />

Source: Field survey-February 2009.<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

156


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Export value product<br />

Export value products appear in two qualities i.e. higher value export markets<br />

such as European Union, United States <strong>of</strong> America and Japan, and<br />

lower value export markets such as China, Singapore, Hong Kong and Thailand.<br />

The products in this category undergo value chain with very high cost<br />

<strong>of</strong> operation and hence the pr<strong>of</strong>it margin <strong>of</strong> this segment is very high. The<br />

products undergo a standard processing procedure according to the specified<br />

international regulations for it. The operation is normally taken up by the<br />

processing plant owners and the exporters. Processors have to follow ISO,<br />

FDA, EU and HACCP norms together with special buyer considerations.<br />

In general, processors are operating their own production sites and they are<br />

acting as main feeders to supply channel. The value chain is dominated by<br />

the export/processing houses. The value chain <strong>of</strong> this segment is more<br />

organized as compared to other products because <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> the<br />

global market which is more streamlined in terms <strong>of</strong> product standard and<br />

high competition. Figure 3 presents the value <strong>of</strong> fish exports by product<br />

type.<br />

14 000<br />

12 000<br />

Export value (LKR m illions)<br />

10 000<br />

8 000<br />

6 000<br />

4 000<br />

2 000<br />

0<br />

Praw ns Lobsters Crabs Beche de<br />

Mer<br />

Chank &<br />

Shells<br />

Shark<br />

fins<br />

Molluscs<br />

Fish<br />

maw s<br />

Fish<br />

Others<br />

1983 1990 1995 2000 20 0 5 2006 2007<br />

Figure 3: Value <strong>of</strong> fish and fish products exports, 1983-2007<br />

Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resource Development<br />

High value product<br />

The product <strong>of</strong> this segment is finally consumed in the domestic market and<br />

lower value export market. These products fetched a good price but are<br />

157<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

highly species oriented. The supply chain followed in this segment starts<br />

from the landing center where procurement is made the collection point in<br />

this case is the middlemen followed by the agents and the wholesaler at the<br />

regional market which then feeds it to the distribution channel comprising <strong>of</strong><br />

the retailers. The product <strong>of</strong> this segment undergoes minimal processing.<br />

The sorting <strong>of</strong> the product is taken up by the middlemen who further also<br />

takes up temporary freezing arrangements and arrangement for the<br />

transportation to the regional market. The pr<strong>of</strong>it margins for this segment is<br />

moderate to high depending upon the species <strong>of</strong> catch, quality <strong>of</strong> the catch,<br />

size <strong>of</strong> the catch, present market demand.<br />

Average value product<br />

The products <strong>of</strong> this segment are consumed in the local market or the regional<br />

market. Apart from local consumption, these products also meet the industrial<br />

requirement for poultry feed and other ancillary units. The pr<strong>of</strong>it margin in<br />

this segment is lower compared to high value market.<br />

Low value product<br />

This product segment caters to the small fishers <strong>of</strong> very low economic value.<br />

The prices <strong>of</strong> the products are determined the local players. As it is a product<br />

<strong>of</strong> low value, the chain is a diffused chain and is dominated by the fishermen.<br />

The direct buyers/ retail agents are the important players in this segment.<br />

The pr<strong>of</strong>it margin is very low. The general supply chain <strong>of</strong> this product<br />

segment initiates at the landing center and directly ends up with the final<br />

consumers.<br />

Figure 4 and 5 describe the value chain <strong>of</strong> the product (fish) from landing<br />

centers (except the case <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>of</strong> fish) to the final consumer taking into<br />

consideration the entire gamut <strong>of</strong> service providers at various levels <strong>of</strong> the<br />

chain, the value addition done, the service provided or the subsequent value<br />

added to the product before consumption in lieu <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>it, from the<br />

operations undertaken by them (OXFAM, 2005).<br />

Fishing sector constitutes a value chain composed <strong>of</strong> two different phases<br />

forming a system ; the capture (food fish)/culture (prawn and shrimp) is the<br />

primary phase and the industrial or secondary phase. The industrial phase <strong>of</strong><br />

food fish aquaculture composed <strong>of</strong> three cycles; first cycle is freezing the<br />

second cycle involves physical processing that makes it possible to obtain a<br />

standard frozen product and third cycle is production <strong>of</strong> processed foods.<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

158


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Brood Stock<br />

Farm<br />

Land Transport<br />

Fish Market<br />

Material<br />

Supply<br />

Breeding Farm<br />

Traders<br />

Processing<br />

Culture/Growers<br />

Material Supply Product Distribution Proce<br />

Marketing<br />

1. Knowledge transfer system 1. Good aquaculture Mgt. 1. Fish Mkt. Mgt. 1. Processing and<br />

2. Management <strong>of</strong> Material Supply 2. Cultivation enterprise Mgt. 2.Value addition,<br />

3. Monitoring and Evaluation 2. Fish Mkt. Mgt. System<br />

System<br />

FRAME WORK<br />

Figure 4: Supply Chain Management for inland Fish<br />

159<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Feed Supply Brood Stock<br />

Farm<br />

Air Cargo<br />

Processing<br />

Material<br />

Supply<br />

Grow-up Farm<br />

Agency<br />

Fish Market<br />

SUPPLY CHAIN<br />

Material Supply Product Logistic Processing<br />

Market<br />

1. Feed Management System 1. Disease Announcement Mgt. Fish Market Mgt. 1. Processing Value<br />

Production<br />

2. Material Supply Mgt. 2. Good Aquaculture Mgt. addition Mgt.<br />

System<br />

2. Cultivation enterprise Mgt. 2. Fish Mkt. Mgt<br />

3. Monitoring & Evaluation System<br />

Figure 5: Supply Chain Management for Prawn<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

160


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Dynamics within the supply chain<br />

Both explicit and implicit dynamics <strong>of</strong> the supply chain allows gaining insight<br />

into the linkages between the players as well as interdependencies and<br />

systems and processes in vogue<br />

Socio-cultural<br />

Fishers have settled in the adjacent villages to the main fishing grounds.<br />

Characteristics <strong>of</strong> fishers divide them into two main groups such as fulltime<br />

and part time. Especially the fishers organized around seasonal tanks, they<br />

are earning income during rainy season and rest <strong>of</strong> the period they are working<br />

as laborers or farmers. There is an informal system <strong>of</strong> sharing the fishing<br />

rights. Members <strong>of</strong> the fisheries cooperative have fishing rights and access<br />

have been denied for others.<br />

Economic<br />

Informal mechanisms govern the fishermen’s economy even today. But in<br />

contrast prawn farmers are utilizing more formalized credit systems. “Patron–<br />

Client” is common among aquaculture fishers where the patron provides<br />

credit without any records and collaterals. Money is also advanced for repairs<br />

<strong>of</strong> fishing gear and boats, special occasions, health care, etc. The trade is<br />

entirely without documentation and written records. The prices, though<br />

determined at the auctions, are not paid on the spot. The payments normally<br />

take place at the end <strong>of</strong> the day or the next day. Record keeping is very poor<br />

and mislead the transactions between fishers and traders.<br />

The fish supply chain being highly perishable is totally dependent on the<br />

timely availability <strong>of</strong> ice-crushed/flakes for extending the keeping quality as<br />

well as the shelf life. Transport is another vital link in the supply chain. Most<br />

<strong>of</strong> the aquaculture fish is transported by road using plain trucks, which are<br />

covered and packed with ice and husk (banana stem) in a manner that it<br />

sufficient for the entire duration <strong>of</strong> the journey which ranges from few hours<br />

to few days. Transportation <strong>of</strong> cultured prawn and shrimp is competently<br />

carried out through insulated wagons and the products are mainly prepared<br />

for export market. The quality management process starting from farm to<br />

the factory is essential for that.<br />

Gender<br />

The women have a high involvement in the ancillary support services but<br />

the exploitation by the dominant players in terms <strong>of</strong> wages is prevented.<br />

They have limited or negligible say in decision-making process as the entire<br />

161<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

process and procedures in the chain is highly male dominated. Typically<br />

women are entrusted with the role <strong>of</strong> fish handling and processing.<br />

Stakeholders<br />

The important stakeholders who are associated with the value chain can be<br />

divided into 3 categories (Table 5).<br />

Table 5: Stakeholders existing in value chain<br />

Subsistence Livelihood Economic Conservation<br />

Traditional fishermen Middlemen and wholesalers Government<br />

Laborers Exporters and processing units Non Governmental<br />

Organizations and other<br />

Farmers Craft owners Individuals<br />

Ancillary service provider<br />

Other service providers<br />

Vendors<br />

Source: field survey, February 2009<br />

People included into subsistence category comprises <strong>of</strong> poor fishermen whose<br />

entire livelihood comes from aquaculture. In the fishery value chain the<br />

industry/ processors are on the top. The scale <strong>of</strong> operation cost <strong>of</strong> capital<br />

employed and competition at the global level is very high. This segment<br />

caters both to the domestic retail market as well as to the requirement <strong>of</strong> the<br />

processing plants and exporters. The institutions belongs to conservation<br />

category promotes conservation ideology and is against destructive practices<br />

that are not in harmony with and create ecological imbalance.<br />

BCG Matrix<br />

The cash cows <strong>of</strong> the fishery industry are high value products meant for the<br />

domestic market. They show the attribute <strong>of</strong> yielding a constant pr<strong>of</strong>it over<br />

the period <strong>of</strong> years. The contribution <strong>of</strong> the product line <strong>of</strong> this segment has<br />

been more or less regular. Cash cows are the stable products with an<br />

established value chain and a stable return pattern. The players <strong>of</strong> the value<br />

chain are certain about the pr<strong>of</strong>it margin and the sharing ratios are normally<br />

fixed and acceptable. Prawn and Tilapia belongs to this category (Table 6).<br />

Stars on the inland fishery are the export value products as the product line<br />

produces exemplary pr<strong>of</strong>it. Yet, the international markets for theses product<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

162


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

lines are not fully explored. There is a vast potential in this segment to grow<br />

and yield a higher annual turn over. Catfish (local species), carps and freshwater<br />

prawn can be considered as stars in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n inland fish industry.<br />

The “Question mark” <strong>of</strong> the fishery sector are the products that do not have<br />

a defined market. It is being traded on a price that may not be the true<br />

representative <strong>of</strong> its value. This can be attributed to the reason that the<br />

market potential for theses products is still undefined and unexplored. It has<br />

the potential to turn into the “stars” if proper investment and marketing<br />

intelligence is employed in it. At present, these products are traded at a<br />

decent pr<strong>of</strong>it and the demand <strong>of</strong> the product line is sufficient enough to<br />

cover the supplies and at times is beyond the supplies too. Existing examples<br />

are catfish (local) mud crab and green mussels. The dogs <strong>of</strong> inland fishery<br />

are the low value products that include small fishes, crabs prawns, etc.,<br />

which are low on demand parameters. The product nature <strong>of</strong> this segment<br />

is <strong>of</strong> the type that inhibits the increase in the pr<strong>of</strong>it margin. The growth<br />

potential <strong>of</strong> this segment is very limited until and unless some new technology<br />

is introduced which changes product nature completely.<br />

Table 6: Income from sale to the players in BCG matrix<br />

Species<br />

Price in the final<br />

market (LKR)<br />

Income to the<br />

fishermen (LKR)<br />

Income to the<br />

middlemen<br />

(LKR)<br />

Prawn 600.00-700.00 250.00-300.00 100.00-150.00<br />

Tilapia 150.00-170.00 100.00-140.00 40.00-50.00<br />

Catfish (local) 180.00-200.00 120.00-130.00 50.00-60.00<br />

Carps 100.00-110.00 60.00-80.00 20.00-30.00<br />

Fresh water prawn 350.00-400.00 250.00-300.00 200.00-300.00<br />

Mud crab 650.00-800.00 400.00-500.00 250.00-300.00<br />

Green mussel 450.00-500.00 300.00-400.00 150.00-200.00<br />

Small fishes 60.00-80.00 30.00-40.00 20.00-30.00<br />

Fish bone analysis<br />

Fish bone analysis or “Ishikawa diagram” (Ishikawa, 1990) provides a<br />

systematic way <strong>of</strong> looking at effects and the causes that create or contribute<br />

to those effects. It helps to visually display many potential causes for a<br />

specific problem or effect. Fish bone analysis has enhanced the understanding<br />

<strong>of</strong> livelihood <strong>of</strong> the fishermen (Figure 6). Exploitation <strong>of</strong> the fishermen is<br />

163<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

prevalent in food fish aquaculture by the other dominant actors <strong>of</strong> the supply<br />

chain. The oligopoly <strong>of</strong> the few middlemen has distorted the pr<strong>of</strong>itability<br />

balance in their favor. Poor market awareness is common and fishers have<br />

to depend on the price set by the middlemen. Poor bargaining power <strong>of</strong> the<br />

fishermen leads to lower the pr<strong>of</strong>it margins.<br />

Auction Behavior <strong>of</strong><br />

middlemen<br />

Low Price<br />

Poor<br />

Handling<br />

Poor Market<br />

Knowledge Customers &<br />

Practices Social Capital<br />

Information<br />

Social Fa ctors<br />

Ethics,<br />

Religion<br />

Matters<br />

Poor Liv<br />

Government Policy<br />

& Programmes<br />

Tech nology<br />

Value Chain<br />

Oligopoly<br />

Poor law<br />

en forcement<br />

Inappropriate<br />

technology<br />

Poor<br />

implementat ion<br />

Poor Infra-structure<br />

Poor Capital<br />

availability<br />

Cool/ Cold<br />

Storage<br />

Transportation<br />

Landing <strong>Center</strong>s<br />

Figure 6: Fish bone analysis (NCDENR, (2002) Ishikawa diagram)<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

164


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

-Fish bone analysis has enhanced the understanding <strong>of</strong> livelihood <strong>of</strong> the fishermen.<br />

-Exploitation <strong>of</strong> the Fishermen is prevalent in Food fish aquaculture by the<br />

other dominant actors <strong>of</strong> the supply chain.<br />

-The Oligopoly <strong>of</strong> the few middlemen has distorted the pr<strong>of</strong>itability balance<br />

in their favor.<br />

-Poor market awareness is common and Fishermen have to depend on the<br />

price set by the middlemen.<br />

-Poor bargaining power <strong>of</strong> the Fishermen lends to lower the pr<strong>of</strong>it margins.<br />

-The due diligence <strong>of</strong> the Fisherman is severely downsized because <strong>of</strong> the<br />

non-existence information channels, on prices and demand <strong>of</strong> the various<br />

species in the bigger markets.<br />

-The lack <strong>of</strong> adequate infrastructure like chilling plants, Jetty, weighing facility,<br />

ice supply, roads and insulated wagons for transport etc., had forced the<br />

phenomenon <strong>of</strong> “Distress Selling”<br />

-This has been one <strong>of</strong> the crucial factors limiting the pr<strong>of</strong>itability <strong>of</strong> the<br />

fishermen.<br />

-Fishing technology used by the fisherman is outdated the crafts with or<br />

with out motors are a common parlance. In general, fishers are using traditional<br />

methods.<br />

-The low pricing <strong>of</strong> the catch is prevalent and avoid new entrants to the<br />

industry.<br />

-The traditional customers and traditional ways come in conflict with the<br />

modern, technology and thus impede the development <strong>of</strong> the fishermen.<br />

-Inefficient execution and implementation <strong>of</strong> government policies and<br />

programmes in a way has delayed the development <strong>of</strong> the Fishermen.<br />

Conclusion<br />

The research on the value chain <strong>of</strong> fishing explained the processes and<br />

procedures that are in vogue in the traditional value chain. The search helped<br />

in analyzing the roles and responsibilities <strong>of</strong> the various players and at the<br />

same time looked in emphatically into the problems <strong>of</strong> the various players.<br />

The control over the entire supply chain is in the hands <strong>of</strong> few large players<br />

i.e. traders and exporters. There are large numbers <strong>of</strong> “intermediaries” within<br />

the supply chain who add to the prices <strong>of</strong> the species without adding “value”<br />

165<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

to the extent <strong>of</strong> the final price realized by end consumers. Only about 25-30<br />

% goes to the first leg <strong>of</strong> the supply chain. Notable exception observed<br />

being for high value products like prawns and shrimps where intermediaries<br />

are less in number and fishermen fetched between 70-75 % <strong>of</strong> the consumer<br />

price.<br />

The logistical infrastructure is week except for prawn aquaculture. Prawn<br />

and shrimp farming facilities are built up with private sector investments and<br />

designed to meet international requirements. Efforts being made by the<br />

National Aquaculture Development Authority together with Asian<br />

Development Bank to improve the logistical facilities including strengthening<br />

fish breeding and research centers, marketing facilities, chilling centers,<br />

processing centers and training centers. There is complete absence <strong>of</strong><br />

insulated vehicles except those owned by the exporters, which have an<br />

adverse effect on the keeping quality. The same is true for timely availability<br />

<strong>of</strong> transportation vehicles though few individual traders are resorting to use<br />

their own vehicles. Supply chain is handled by the few hands belong to the<br />

landing centers and which leads to create entry barriers to others.<br />

The research findings point out to the presence <strong>of</strong> patron-client relationship<br />

through out the supply chain. The absence <strong>of</strong> clear policy on the rights <strong>of</strong><br />

fishing grounds and natural resources from livelihood perspective and well<br />

laid out guidelines and regulations for its enforcement is essential. This is<br />

very important to strengthen and perpetuate the patron-client relationship.<br />

The supply <strong>of</strong> financial resources for the further investment is highly dependent<br />

on informal financial sources such as village money lenders, boat owners<br />

(patron-client) and agents. There is prevalence <strong>of</strong> “Advance mortgaging <strong>of</strong><br />

the catch”. The fishermen are loaned money by the traders / exporters who<br />

in turn have absolute right over the catch in essence the fishermen lose right<br />

over their catch even before venturing into the sea.<br />

The regional markets are governed by the local demand. Preference for<br />

fish species in the rural markets depends on availability in rural markets.<br />

Majority <strong>of</strong> the wholesale and regional markets function as commission agents<br />

on behalf <strong>of</strong> the suppliers from the landing centers with a few exceptions.<br />

The payment system adopted at the regional market is cash intermingled<br />

with credit. Regular mechanisms adopted at the regional market is cash<br />

intermingled with credit. Regular mechanisms were found weak, reasons<br />

being manifold from the absence <strong>of</strong> adequate infrastructural facilities and<br />

unstable political power. Legal procedures for the international market and<br />

it’s implementation are comparably well functioning. Community managed<br />

fishery rules and regulations are helping to utilize the resources even among<br />

the participants.<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

166


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Moreover, community management is more focused on mesh size control,<br />

ban on motorized boats, mangrove destruction and illegal fishing. In general,<br />

fisher women serve as a house wife. Women’s role in handling and processing<br />

is vital to the industry. Especially, handling, grading and small-scale drying<br />

and smoking are performed by their hands. Female labor has significant<br />

impact on prawn and shrimp processing factories through they have little<br />

involvement in decision making. The market practices are not suited to their<br />

convenience and lack <strong>of</strong> education, infrastructure facilities and basic amenities<br />

make them vulnerable to exploitation in all forms. The marginalization <strong>of</strong><br />

women increases with every step <strong>of</strong> the value chain with complete exclusion<br />

at the top end.<br />

Recommendations<br />

Policy implications<br />

Policy advocacy in terms <strong>of</strong> the strict enforcement <strong>of</strong> regulatory mechanisms<br />

should be organized by the regulatory bodies. Village based or reservoir<br />

based fish marketing societies with processing facilities is vital to uplift the<br />

rural economy. Strengthen the infrastructure facilities, such as transportation<br />

(insulated wagons), ice plants, market places, cold storage, processing facilities<br />

and micro finance facilities are very important amenities that aquaculture<br />

fishers are not enjoying. Establishment <strong>of</strong> transport and streamlined auction<br />

mechanism under supervision <strong>of</strong> a committee consisting <strong>of</strong> fishermen’s<br />

representatives, trade representatives and government <strong>of</strong>ficials is an urgent<br />

need. Advocacy for establishment <strong>of</strong> community property rights on reservoir<br />

or tank basis is a must.<br />

Short term strengthening <strong>of</strong> the existing supply chain<br />

There is a essential need to provide marketing “know How” to fishers, traders,<br />

agents and distributors. Reservoir or tank based “fish marketing societies”<br />

should strengthen with micro-finance, basic infrastructure and skills. National<br />

Aquaculture Development Authority should ensure that one <strong>of</strong> the mandates<br />

for their programme should be the training <strong>of</strong> selected group <strong>of</strong> fishermen in<br />

all marketing aspects and establishing capacities <strong>of</strong> inland fishing community.<br />

Special attention has to be provided for exporters, processors and fishers<br />

engaged in international seafood market where they need skills on<br />

international marketing. Establishment <strong>of</strong> market intelligence system for both<br />

domestic and export market is an essential need <strong>of</strong> the industry. Lack <strong>of</strong><br />

dynamic market intelligence is one <strong>of</strong> the major constraints affecting adequate<br />

returns to fishermen.<br />

167<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Long term strengthening the existing supply chain<br />

Government or NAQDA’s attention has paid to the incipient development <strong>of</strong><br />

new fishery activities. Direct investment and or transfer <strong>of</strong> technology,<br />

technical assistance, equipment and input supply for breeding <strong>of</strong> high yielding<br />

species and other species, taking advantage <strong>of</strong> the environmental conditions<br />

<strong>of</strong> the water bodies, especially reservoirs and seasonal tanks. Transfer <strong>of</strong><br />

technology, technical assistance and equipment and input supply for<br />

aquaculture activities in the coastal and inland waters. Huge potentials do<br />

exist in coastal aquaculture plus the brackish water fish farming around the<br />

island.<br />

Transfer <strong>of</strong> technology, technical assistance and equipment and input supply<br />

for fish producing for both domestic and international markets are very<br />

important needs. Market demand is high for fish and fishery products<br />

processed using traditional food preservation methods and ethnic markets<br />

should widely open. The important areas to focused on international market<br />

are target for more value added products rather then raw material supply,<br />

re-processing <strong>of</strong> the products from neighbors such as Maldives, India,<br />

Vietnam and Bangladesh and export to higher value markets, searching for<br />

new niche markets and cater to ethnic <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n markets and research on<br />

new product development.<br />

References<br />

Haputanthri, S., Perera, P.A.J.C. and Vidanage, S.P. (2001) Development<br />

<strong>of</strong> ornamental fish production and culture for increased export earnings<br />

and employment opportunities. Unpublished report <strong>of</strong> NARA, Colombo<br />

15, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. pp. 49.<br />

Ishikawa, K. (1990) (Translator: J. H. L<strong>of</strong>tus); Introduction to Quality Control;<br />

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ishikawa_diagram, Accessed on 20 th January<br />

2009, pp. 448.<br />

Mercer, D.A. (1993) Two Decade Test <strong>of</strong> Product Life Cycle Theory pp<br />

269-274, British Journal <strong>of</strong> Management, v. 4, pp. 269-274.<br />

National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> (2009) Annual<br />

report, National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />

Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

North Carolina Department <strong>of</strong> Environment and Natural Resources<br />

(NCDENR) (2002) Fish bone diagram: A problem analysis tool, , http:/<br />

/quality.enr.state.nc.us/tools/fishbone.htm, Accessed on 3 rd November<br />

2008.<br />

S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />

168


<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />

Sanyal, N. and McLaughlin, W.J. (1993) The link between hunting goals<br />

and strategy and harvest outcome. Leisure Sciences v. 15(3), pp. 189-<br />

204.<br />

Siriwardena, P.P.G.S.N. (1999) Shrimp culture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: The benefits,<br />

problems and constraints associated with the development and<br />

management and responses to address problems. Bangkok FAO<br />

Technical Consultation on Policies for Sustainable Shrimp Culture. FAO<br />

Fisheries Report No. 572, pp. 99-110.<br />

Siriwardena, P.P.G.S.N. and Jayakody, D.S. (2003) Aquaculture technologies<br />

and fishing practices <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Report submitted to ICLARM on<br />

the Strategies and options for increasing and sustaining fisheries and<br />

aquaculture production to benefit poor households in Asia, ADB - RETA<br />

5945 Project. <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />

169<br />

Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />

Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!